(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The new readings contained in Hermann's posthumous edition of Aeschylus translated and considered by George Burges. : forming an appendix to the prose translation. of Aeschylus"




■yyy..^\\\ 



STANDAED WORKS PUBLISHED BY 



Dr. WEBSTER'S DICTIONARY 

OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 



Note. — TJte only authorized Editions of the above celebrated 
Dictionary are those here described : no other Editions 
published in England contain the Derivations and Etymolo- 
gical Notes of Dr. Mahn, who devoted several years to this 
portion of the Work. See Notice on page 4. 

WEBSTER'S GUINEA DICTIONARY 

OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Thoroughly revised and improved 
by Chauncey A. Goodbich, D.D., LL.D,, and Noah Porter, D.D., 
of Yale College. 
The peculiar features of this volume, which render it perhaps the most useful 

Dictionary for general reference extant, as it is undoubtedly one of the cheapest 

books ever published, are as follows : — 



1. Completeness. — It contains 114,000 
•words— more by 10,000 than any other 
Dictionary; and these are, for the most 
I>art, unusual or technical terms, for the 
explanation of which a Dictionary Is most 
wanted. 

2. Accuracy of Definition. — In this 

.department the labours of Dr, Webster 
were most valuable, in correcting the faulty 
and redundant definitions of Dr. Johnson, 
which bad previously been almost univer- 
sally adopted. In the pn«ent edition all 
the definitions have been carefully and 
Eiethodically analysed by W. G. Webster, 
Es.:i., the Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, Prof. 
Lyman, Prof. Whitney, and Prof. Oilman, 
with the assistance and under the super- 
intendence of Prof. Goodrich. 

3. Scientific and Technical Terms. — 

In order to secure the utraoet completeness 
and accuracy of definition, this department 
h;is been subdivided among eminent 
Scholars and Experts, including Prof.Dana, 
Prof. Lyman, &c. 

4. EtjTnology. — The eminent philo- 
logist, I>r. C. F. Mahn, has devoted five 
yeans to perfecting this department. 



5. The Orthography is based as far as 
possible on Fixed Principles. In ail cases 
of doubt an alternative spelling is given. 

6. Pronunciation. — This has been en- 
trusted to Mr. W. G. Webster and Mr. 
Whekler, assisted by other scholars. The 
pronunciation of each word Is indicated by 
typographical signs, which are explained 
by reference to a }Ley printed at the bottom 
of each page. 

7. The Illustrative Citations. — No 

labour has been spared to embody such 
quotations from standard authors as may 
throw light on the definitions, or pos- 
sess any special interest of thought or 



8. The Synonyms. — These are sub- 
joined to ihe words to which they belong, 
and are very complete. 

9 . The Illustrations, which exceed 3000, 
are inserted, not for the sake of ornament, 
but to elucidate the meaning of words 
which cannot be satisfactorily explained 
without pictorial aid. 



The Volume contains 1580 pages, more than 3000 Illustrations, and is sold 
for One Guinea, It will be found, on comparison, to be one of the cheapest 
Volumes ever issued. Cloth, 21s. ; half-bound in calf, SOs. ; calf or half-russia, 
31s. Oci. ; rusi.ia, £2. 

To be obtained through all Booksellers. Published by 
GEORGE BELL & SONS, YOKK STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON. 

2 



OEORQE BELL & SOSS. 



WEBSTER'S COMPLETE DICTIONARY 

OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE, AND GENERAL BOOK 
OF LITERARY REFERENCE. With 3000 lllustrationa. Tho- 
roughly revijsed and improved by CHAC^^CET A. Gooduich, D.D., 
LL.D,, and Noah Pobteb, D.D., of Yale College. 

In One Volume, Qu*rto, strong:y bound In cloth, 1>31 pagps price £1 Us. 6d.; half-calf, 
£2; call or h-'ilf-riissia, £2 2i.; ni.--8:a, £i in*. 

Besides the matter coinpcised iu the Webster's Guinka Dictionary, this 
volume contains the following Appndities, which will show th/it no paius have 
beeu spared to make it a complete Literary Reierea -e-book : — 

A. Brief History of the English Lan- 

gnage. By Profesoor jAMts Hadllt. 
This Work shows the Philological Rela- 
tions o% the English Laaguage, and traces 
the progress and infiut-nc* of the cavises 
which have brought it to its present con- 
dition. 

Principles of Pronxmciatioa. By 

Professor (j<x>drich and W. A. Wheklee, 
M.A. Including a Synopsis of Words 
differewtly pronounced by different au- 
tborltles. 

A Short Treatise on Orthography. 
By Abthitr W. Wright. Including a 
Ck)niplet« List of Words that are spelt in 
two or more ways. 

An Explanatory and Prononncing 

Vocabulary of the Name* of Motisl Fic- 
titious Persona as'l Places, fe.. By W. A. 
Wheeleb, M.A. Thi,- Work includes not 
only persons and pUi».-es noted in Fiction, 
whether narrative, poeticsil, or dramatic, 
but Mythological and Mythical names, 
names referring to the Angelology and De- 
monology of various races, and those 
found in the romance writers ; Pseu- 
donyms, Nick-names of eminent persons 
and parties, &c., &c. In fact, it is bcsit 
described as ejfplaioiug every name which 
is not strictly historical. A refer- nee is 
given to the originator of each name, and 
where the origin is nnknown a quotation 
is given to some well-known writer in 
which the word occurs. 

This valuable Work may also be hud 
separately, post Svo., 5s. 

A Prononncing Vocahulary of Greek 
and Latin Proper Names. By Professor 
Thacheh, of Yale Collega 



A Prianouncing Vocahnlary of Scrip- 
ture Prosier Nuuie*. By NV . A. Wheeles, 
il.A Including a List of the Variations 
that occur in the Douay version of the 
Bible. 

An Etymological Vocabulary of Mo- 
dem Cie* grap inal Names. By the Rev. 
€. H. Wh«:l.vK. Ccuuining :— I. A List 
of Preftxi s. Termiiiations, and Formative 
Syllables in various Languages, with their 
meaning nu : derivation ; a. A brief List 
of Geographical Name.s (not explained by 
the forr-goiig List), wiih th?ir derivation 
aid sigrii'iic.tuju. all doubtiul and obscure 
derivations heing exc.uded. 

Pronoancmg Vocabularies of Modem 

(jreographii:al and Biographical Names. 
By J. Thomas. MJ). 

A Pronouncing Vocabulary of Com- 
mon EuKiish ChrUstiaii Names, with their 
de; ivations, signi acation. and diminutives 
(or nick-«aQ»es), and their equivalents in 
several other languages. 

A Dictionary of Quotations. Selected 
and translated by William G. Webster. 
Containing all Words, Phrases, Proverbs, 
and Colloquial Expresskjus from the 
Greek, Latin, and Modrm Foreign Lan- 
guages, which are liequently met with in 
literature and conversation. 

A List of Abbreviations, Contrac- 
tions, and Arbitrary Signs used ia Writing 
and Printing. 

A Classified Selection of Pictorial 

lllu.-<trations (70 paig^s). With references 
to the text. 

" The cheapest Dictionary ever published, as it is confessedly one of the best. The intro-' 
ductlon of small woodcut illustrations of technical and scieiuitic terms adds greatly to tiie 
utility of the Dtctioiuury." — 0turchman. 



LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YOSK STREET, CO VENT GARDEN. 



STANDARD WORKS PVBLISBED B7 



WEBSTER'S DICTIONARY. 



From the Quartbely Eeview, Oct. 1873. 

" Seventy years passed before Johnson was followed by Webster, an 
American writer, who faced the task of the English Dictionary with a 
full appreciation of its requirements, leading to better practical results." 
• • • •. 

" His laborious comparison of twenty languages, though never pub- 
lished, bore fruit in his own mind, and his training placed him both in 
knowledge and judgment far in advance of Johnson as a philologist. 
Webster's ' American Dictionary of the English Language ' was pub- 
lished in 1828, and of course appeared at once in England, where 
successive re-editing has as yet ke]pt it in the highest place as a Radical 
Dictionary.''* 

" The acceptance of an American Dictionary in England has itself 
had immense effect in keeping up the community of speech, to break 
which would be a grievous harm, not to English-speaking nations 
alone, but to mankind. The result of this has been that the common 
Dictionary must suit both sides of the Atlantic." .... 

" The good average business-like character of Webster's Dictionary, 
both in style and matter, made it as distinctly suited as Johnson's was 
distinctly unsuited to be expanded and re-edited by other hands. 
Professor Goodrich's edition of 1847 is not much more than enlarged 
and amended, but other revisions since have so much novelty of plan 
as to be described as distinct works." .... 

" The American revised Webster's Dictionary of 1864, published in 
America and England, is of an altogether higher order than these last 
[The London Imperial and Student's]. It bears on its title-page the 
names of Drs. Goodrich and Porter, but inasmuch as its especial im- 
provement is in the etymological department, the care of which was 
committed to Dr. Mahn, of Berlin, we prefer to describe it in short as 
the Webster-Mahn Dictionary. Many other literary men, among them 
Professors Whitney and Dana, aided in the task of compilation and 
revision. On consideration it seems that the editors and contributors 
have gone far toward improving Webster to the utmost that he will 
bear improvement. The vocabulary has become almost complete, as 
regards usual words, while the definitions Jceep throughout to Webste7-''s 
simple careful style, and the derivations are assigned with the aid of 
good modern authorities." 

" On the whole, the Webster-Mahn Dictionary as it stands, is most 
respectable, and CERTAINLY THE BEST PKACTICAL ENGLISH 
DICTIONARY EXTANT." 



LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET COVENT GARDEN. 
4 



GEORGE BELL & SONS. 



SPECIAL DICTIONARIES AND WORKS 
OF R EFERE NCE. 

Dr. Richardson's Philological Dictionary of the 

ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Combining Explanation with Etymology, 
and copiously illustrated by Quotations from the Best Authorities. 
Neio Elition, with a Supplement containing additional Words and 
further Illustrations. In 2 vols. 4to. £4 14s. Qd. Half-bound in 
Kussia, £5 15s. Qd. Eussia, £6 12s. 

The Words, with those of the same family, are traced to their 
origin. The Explanations are deduced from the primitive meaning 
through the various usages. The Quotations are arranged chrono- 
logically, from the earliest period to the present time. 
The Supplement separately. 4to. 12s. 

An 8vo. edition, without the Quotations, 15s. Half-russia, 20«. 
Russia, 24s. 

Synonyms and Antonyms of the English Language. 
Collected and Contrasted. By the late Ven. C. J. Smith, M.A. 
Post 8vo. 5s. 

Synonyms Discriminated. A Catalogue of Synonymous 
\Vords in the English Language, with their various Shades of Mean- 
ing, &c. Illustrated by Quotations from Standard Writers. By the 
late Ven. C. J. Smith, M.A. Demy 8vo. 16s. 

A New Biographical Dictionary. By Thompson Cooper, 
F.S.A., Editor of " Men of the Time," and Joint Editor of " Athena 
Cantabrigienses." 1 vol. 8vo. 12s. 

This volume is not a mere repetition of the contents of previous works, 
but embodies the results of many years' laborious research in rare publica- 
tions and unpublished documents. Any note of omission which may be 
sent to the Publishers will be duly considered. 

" It is an important original contribution to the literature of its class by a painstaking 

scholar it seems in every way admirable, and fully to justify the claims on its 

behalf put forth by its editor." — British Quarterly Review. 

" The mass of information which it contains, especially as regards a number of authors 
more or less obscure, is simply astonishing." —Spectator. 

" Comprises in 1210 pages, printed very closely in double columns, an enormous amount 
of Information." — Examiner. 

" Mr. Cooper takes credit to himself, and is, we think, justified in doing so, for the great 
care bestowed upon the work to insure accuracy as to facts and dates ; and he is right 
perhaps in saying that his dictionaiy is the most comprehensive work of its kind in the 
English language." — PaU Afall Gazette. 

A Biographical and Critical Dictionary of Painters 

and Engravers. With a List of Ciphers, Monograms, and Marks. 
By Michael Bryan. Enlarged Edition, with numerous additions, by 
George Stanley. Imperial 8vo. £2 2s. 

A Supplement of Recent and Living Painters. By 

Henry Ottley. 12s. 

The Cottage Gardener's Dictionary. With a Supple- 
ment, containing all the new plants and varieties to the year 1869. 
Edited by George W. Johnson. Post 8vo. Cloth. Gs. Gd. 

LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STl EET, CO VENT GARDEN. 

5 



STANDARD WORKS PUBLISHED BY 



THE ALDINE SERIES OF THE BRITISH POETS. 

CHEAP EDITION. 

In Fifty-two Yolumes, Bound in Olotli, at Eighteenpence each 

Volume. 



Akenside, with Memoir by tlie Eev. 
A. DxcE, and additional Letters. Is. 6d. 

Eeattie, with Memoir by the Eev. 
A. Dyce. Is. 6d. 

Bums, with" Memoir by Sir Harris 

Nicolas, and additional Copyright Pieces. 
3 vols. 4s. 6d. 

Butler, with Memoir by the Eev. J-. 
MiTFoaD. 2 vols. 3s. 

Chaucer, edited by K. Morris, with 
Memoir by Sir Haeris Nicolas. 6 vols. 
9f. 

Churchill, Tooke's Edition, revised, 
with Memoir, by James Haknay. 2 vols. 
35. 

Collins, edited, with Memoir, by W. 
MoY Thomas. Is. 6d. 

Cowper, including his Translations. 
Edited, with Memoir, and Additional 
Copyright Pieces, by John Buuce, F.S.A. 
3 vols. 4s. 6d. 

Dryden, with Memoir by the Eev. 
R. Hooper, F.S.A. Carefully revised, 
5 vols. 7s. 6(Z. 

Falconer, with Memoir by the Eev. 

J. MiTFORD. Is. Qd, 

Goldsmith, with Memoir by the Eev. 

J. MiTFORD. Revised. Is. 6d. 

Gray, with Notes and Memoir by the 
Eov. John Mitford. Is. Gd. 



Eirke "White, with Memoir by Sir H. 

Nicolas, and additional Notes, Carefully 
revised. Is. 6d. 

Milton, with Memoir by the Eev. J, 

MiTFORD. 3 vols. 4s. 6d. 

Parnell, with Memoir by the Eev, 

J. MiTFOBD. Is. 6d.^ 

Pope, with Memoir by the Rev. A. 
Dyce. 3 vols. 4s. 6d. 

Prior, with Memoir by the Eev. J. 

MiTFORD. 2 vols. 3S. 

Shakespeare, with Memoir by the 
Rev. A. Dyce. is. 6d. 

Spenser, edited, with Memoir, by 
J. Payne Colliee. 5 vols. Is. 6d. 

Surrey, edited, with Memoir, by 
James Yeowell. Is. 6d. 

Swift, with Memoir by the Eev. J. 

MiTFORD. 3 vols. 4s. 6of. 

Thomson, with Memoir by Sir H. 

Nicolas. Annotated by Peter Cttnnino 
HAM, F.S.A., and additional Poema care- 
fully rev'sed. 2 vols. 3s. 

Wyatt, edited, with Memoir, by 

James Yeowell. Is. 6d. 

Young, with Memoir by the Eev. J. 

MiTFORD, and additional Poems. 2 vols. 
3s. 



. Complete sets may be obtained, bound in half-morocco. £9 9s. 

N.B. — Copies of the Fine Paper Edition, with Portraits, may etill be had, price 5s. per 
V --lume (except Collins, 3s. 6d.). 



LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 

6 



GEORGE BELL & SONS. 



THE ALDINE EDITION OF THE BRITISH POETS. 



SUPPLEMENTARY SERIES. 

The fifty-two volumea which have hitherto formed the well-known 
Aldine Series, embody the woiks of nearly all the more popular English 
poetical writers, whether lyric, epic, or satiric, up to tlie end of the 
eighteenth century. But since that time the wonderful fertility of English 
literature has produced many writers equal, and in some cases far superior, 
to the majority of their predecessors ; and the widely augmented roll of 
acknowledged English poets now contains many names not represented 
in the series of " AkHne Poets." 

"With a view of providing for tliis want, and of making a series which 
has long held a high place in public estimation a more adequate represen- 
tation of the whole body of English poetry, the Publishers have deter- 
mined to issue a second series, which will contain some of the older poets, 
and the works of recent writers, so tar as may be practicable by arrange- 
ment with the representatives of the poets whose works are still copyright. 

One volume, or more, at a time will be issued at short intervals ; they 
will be uidform in binding and style with the latt fine-paper edition of the 
Aldine Poets, in fcap. 8vo. size, printed at the Chiswick Press. Price 
5«. per volume. 

Each volume will be edited with notes where necessary for elucidation of 
the text ; a memuir will be prefixed, and a portrait, where an authentic 
one is accessible. 

The following are already published : — 

The Poems of William Blake. With Memoir by W. M. Eossetti, 
and portrait by Jeens. 

The Poems op Samuel Rogers. With Memoir by Edward Bell, and 
portrait by Jeens. 

Tete Poems of Thomas Chatterton. 2 vols. Edited by the Rev. 
W. Skeat, with Memoir by Edward Bell. 

The Poems of Sir Walter PtALEiGH, Sir Hugh Cotton, and Selec- 
tions from other Courtly Poets. Vrith Introduction by the Rev. Dr. 
Hannah, and portrait of bir W. Raleigh. 

The Poems of Thomas Campbell. With Memoir by W. Allingham, 
and portrait by .Jeens. 

The Poems of Geoege Herbert. (Complete Edition.) With Memoir 
by the Rev. A. B. Grogart, and portrait. 

The Poems of John Keats. With Memoir by Lord '""Houghton, and 
portrait by Jeens. 

LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 



STANDARD WOBKS PUBLISHED BY 



In Ten Volumes, price 2s. Qd. each ; in half -morocco, £2 lOs. 

the set. 

CHEAP ALDINE EDITION OF 

SHAKESPEARE'S DRAMATIC WORKS. 

Edited by S. W. SINGER. 

Uniform with the Cheap Edition of the Aldine Poets. 



The formation of numerous Shakespeare Keading Societies has created 
a demand for a cheap portable edition, with legible type, that shall pro- 
vide a sound text with such notes as may help to elucidate the meaning 
and assist in the better understanding of the author. The Publisliers 
therefore determined to reprint Mr. Singer's well-known Edition, published 
in 10 vols., small 8vo., for some time out of print, and issue it in a cheap 
form, uniform with the well-known Aldine Edition of British Poets. 



CONTENTS. 

Vol. I. The Life of Shakespeare. The Tempest. The Two Gentlemen 
of Verona. The Merry Wives of Windsor. Measure for 
Measure. 

Vol. II. Comedy of Errors. Much Ado about Nothing. Love's Labom- 
Lost. Midsununer Night's Dream. Merchant of Venice. 

Vol. III. As You Like It. Taming of the Shrew. All's Well that 
Ends WeU. Twelfth Night, or What You Will. 

Vol. IV. Winter's Tale. Pericles. King John. King Kichard II. 

Vol. V. King Henry IV., Parts I. and II. King Henry V. 

Vol. VI. King Henry VL, Parts I. II. and III. King Eichard III. 

Vol. VII. King Henry VIII. Troilus and Cressida. Coriolanus. 

Vol. VIII. Titus Andronicus. Komeo and Juliet. Timon of Athens. 

Juhus Caesar, 
Vol. IX. Macbeth. Hamlet. King Lear. 
Vol. X. Othello. Antony and Cleopatra. Cymbeline. 

Uniform icith the above, price 2«. 6d; in half-morocco^ 5«. 

CRITICAL ESSAYS ON THE PLAYS OF SHAKESPEABE, 

By William Watkiss Lloyd; 

Giving a succinct account of the origin and source of each play, where 
ascertainable and careful criticisms on the subject-matter of each. 

A few copies of this Work have been printed to range rvith the fine-paper Edition of the 
Aldine Poets. The price for the Eleven Volumes {not sold separately) is £2 15s. 



LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 



GEORGE BELL & SONS. 



POCKET VOLUMES. 

A Series of Select Works of Favourite Aathors, adapted for general reading, moderate In 
price, compact and elegant in form, and executed in a style fitting them to be perma- 
neutly preserved. Imperial 32mo., cloth, gilt top. 



Bacon's Essays. 
Boms's Poems. 
Songs. 



25. 6c?. 
3s. 

<j5, 

Coleridge's Poems. 3s. 

C. Dibdin's Sea Songs and Ballads. 

And others. 3s. 

Midshipman, The. Autobiogi-aphical 
Sketches of his own early Career, by Cap- 
tain Basil Hall, R.N., FJl.S. 3s. 6d. 

Lieutenant and Commander. By 

Captain Basil Hall, R.N., F.R.S. 3s. 6d. 

George Herbert's Poems. 2s. 6c?. 

Eemains. 2s. 

Works. 3s. ed. 

The Sketch Book. By Washington 

ISVING. 3s. 6d. 

Shakspeare's Plays & Poems. Keightley's Edition. 13 Vols, in cloth case, 21s, 



Tales of a Traveller. By Washing- 
ton Irving. 3s. 6d. 

Charles Lamb's Tales from Shak- 

speare. 3s. 

Longfellow's Evangeline and Voices, 

Sea-side, and Poems on Slavery. 3s, 

Milton's Paradise Lost. 3s. 

Regained, & other Poems. 3«. 

Robin Hood Ballads. 3s. 
Sonthey's Life of Nelson. 3s. 

"Walton's Complete Angler. Per- 

traits and Illustrations. 3s. 

Lives of Donne, Wotton, 

Hooker, &c. 3s. 6d. 

White's Natural History of Sel- 

bome. 3s. 6d. 



ELZEVIR SERIES. 

Small fcap. 8vo. 

These Volumes are issued under the general title of " Elzetis Series," to distinguish 
them from other collections. This general title has been adopted to indicate the spirit in which 
they are prepared ; that is to say, with the greatest possible accuracy as r^ards text, and 
the highest degree of beauty that can be attained in the workmanship. 

They are printed at the Chiswick Press, on fine paper, with wide margins, and issued in 
a neat cloth binding. 

Irving's Sketch Book. 5s. With 

Portrait. 

- Tales of a Traveller. 5s. 

Milton's Paradise Lost. 4s. 6d. With 
Portrait. 

Regained. 4s. 6d. 

Shakspeare's Plays and Poems. 

Carefully edited by Thomas Keightlet. 
In seven volumes. 5s. each. 

Southey's Life of Nelson. 4s. 6d, 

With Fortrait of Nelson. 

Walton's Angler. 4s. 6cf. With a 
Frontispiece. 

Lives of Donne, Hooker, 

Herbert, &c. 6s. With Portrait. 



Longfellow's Evangeline, Voices, 

Sea-side and Fire-side. 4s. 6d. With 

Portrait. 
Hiawatha, and The Golden 

Legend. 4s. 6d. 
Wayside Inn, Miles Standish, 

Spanish Student. 4s. 6d. 

Bums's Poetical Works. 4$. 6d. 

With Portrait. 

Songs and Ballads. 4s. Gd. 



These Editions contain all the copyright 
pieces published in the Aldine Edition. 

Cowper's Poetical Works. 2 voLs., 

each 4s. 6d. With Portrait. 
Coleridge's Poems. 4s. Gd. With 

Portrait. 



LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YOKE STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 

9 



STAND ABD WORKS PUBLISHED BY 



HISTORY AND T RAVELS. 

Rome and the Campagna. A Historical and Topo- 
graphical Description of the Site, Buildings, and Neighboarhood of ancient Rome. By 
the Rev. Robert Burn, late Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. With 
eighty engravings by Jewitt, and numerous Maps and Plans. Demy 4to. £3 3s. 
An additional Plan and an Appendix, bringing this Work down to 1876, has been 

added. 

Ancient Athens; its History, Topography, and Re- 

MAINS. By Thomas Henet Dyer, LL.D., Author of " The History of the Kings cf 
Rome." Super-royal 8vo. Illustrated, cloth. £l 5s. 

The History of the Kings of Rome. By Dr. T. H. 

Dyer, Author of the " History of the City of Rome ;" " Pompeii : its History, 
Antiquities," &c., with a Prefatory Dissertation on the Sources and Evidence of Early 
Roman History. 8vo. 16s. 

Modern Europe, from the Fall of Constantinople in 

1453. By Thojias Henry Dyer, LL.D. Second Edition, Revised and Continued. 
In 5 vols. £2 12s. 6d. 

The Decline of the Roman Republic. By George Long, 

M.A., Editor of "Caisar's Commentaries," "Cicero's Orations," &c. 8vo. 
Vol. I. From the Destruction of Carthage to the End of the Jugurthtne War. lis. 
Vol. II. To the Death of Sertorius. 14s. 

VoL III. Including the third Mithridatic War. the Catiline Conspiracy, and the Con- 
sulship of C. Julius Csesar. Us. 
VoL IV. History of Ca2sar's Gallic Campaigns and of contemporaneous events. 14s. 
Vol. V. From the Invasion of Italy by Julius Ctesar to his Death. 14s. 

A History of England during the Early and Middle 

AGES. By C. H. Pearson, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, and late Lecturer 
In History at Trinity College, Cambridge. Second Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo. 
VoL I. to the Death of Coeur de Lion. 16s. Vol. 11. to the Death of Edward I. 14s. 

Historical Maps of England. By C. H. Peap^on, M.A. 

Folio. Second Edition, revised. 31s. 6d. 
An Atlas containing Five Maps of England at different periods during the Early and 
Middle Ages. 

The Footsteps of our Lord and His Apostles in 

PALESTINE, SYRIA, GREECE, AND ITALY. By W. H. Baktlktt. Seventh 
Edition, with numerous Engravings. In one 4to. volume. Handsomely bound in 
wahiut, 18s. Cloth gilt, 10s. 6d. 

Forty Days in the Desert on the Track of the 

ISRAELITES ; or, a Journey from Cairo to Mount Sinai and Petra. By W. H. Bart- 
LETT. 4to. With 25 steel Engravings. Handsome walnut binding, 18s. Cloth gilt, 
10s. 6d. 

The Nile Boat; or. Glimpses in the Land of Egypt. 

By W. H. Bartlett. New Edition, with 33 Steel Engravings. 4to. Walnut, 18s. 
Cloth gilt, 10s. 6d. 

The Desert of the Exodus. Journeys on Foot in the 

Wilderness of the Forty Ye-irs' Wanderings, undertaken in connection with the 
Ordnance Survey of Sinai and the Palestine Exploration Fund. By E. H. Palmeb, M. A., 
Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic and Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, 
Member of the Asiatic Society, and of the Societede Paris. With Maps, and numerous 
Illustrations from Photographs and Drawings taken on the spot by the Siuai Survey 
Expedition and C. F. Tyrwhitt Dbajce. 2 vols. 8vo. 28s. 



LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVE NT GARDEN. 

10 



GEORGE BELL & SONS. 



STANDARD WORKS. 



Corpus Poetarum Latinonim. Edited by E. Walker. 

One thick vol. 8vo. Cloth, 18s. 
Containing : — Catullus, Lucretius, Vlrgillus, Tibullus, Propertius, Ovidius, Horatius, 
Phaedrus, Lncanus, Persius, Juvrnalis, Martialis, Sulpicia, Statins, Silius Italicus, Valerius 
Flaccus, Calpumlus Siculus, Aus<jnius, and Claudianus. 

Cruden's Concordance to the Old and New Testament, 

or an Alphabetical ar.d Cla-'^sified Index to the Holy Bible, specially adapted for Sunday 
School Teachers, containing nearly 54,(K)0 references. Thoroughly revised and con- 
densed by G. H. Hannay. Fcap. 2s. 

Perowne (Canon). The Book of Psalms. A New 

Translation, with Introductions and Notes, Critical and Explanatory. By the Rev. 
J. J. Stewart Perowne, B.D., Canon Residentiary of LlandafF, and Fellow of Trinity 
College, Cambridge. 8vo. Vol. I., Fourth Edition. 18s. ; Vol. IL, Third Edition, 16«. 

Adams (Dr. E.). The Elements of the English Lan- 

GUAGE. By Ebnest Adams, Ph.D. Fifteenth Edition. Post 8vo. 4s. 6d. 

Whewell (Dr.). Elements of Morality, including Polity. 

By W. Whewell, D.D., formerly Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. Fourth 
Edition. In 1 vol. 8vo. 15s. 

Gilbart (J. W.). The Principles and Practice of 

BANKING. By the late J. W. Gilbaet. New Edition, revised (1871). 8vo. 16s, 



BIOGRAPHIES BY THE LATE SIR ARTHUR HELPS, K.C.B. 
The Life of Hernando Cortes, and the Conquest of 

MEXICO. Dedicated to Thomas Carlyle. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 15s. 

The Life of Christopher Columbus, the Discoverer of 

AMERICA. Fourth Edition, Crown 8vo. 6s. 

The Life of Pizarro. With Some Accotint of his Asso- 
ciates In the Conquest of Peru. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 

The Life of Las Casas, the Apostle of the Indies. 

Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. . , 



The Life and Epistles of St. Paul. By Thomas Lewin> 

Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Trinity College, Oxford, Barrister-at-Law, Author of "Fasti 
Sacri," " Siege of Jerusalem," " Cajsar's Invasion," " Treatise on Trusts," &c. Third 
Edition, revised. With upwards of 350 Illustrations finely engraved on Wood, Maps, 
Plans, &c. In 2 vols., demy 4to. £2 2s. 

"This is one of those works which demand from critics and from the public, before 
attempting to estimate its merits in detail, an unqualified tribute of admiration. The first 
glance tells us that the book is one on which the leisure of a busy lifetime and the whole 

resources of an enthusiastic author have been lavished without stint This work is a 

kind of British Museum for this period and subject in small compass. It is a series of 
galleries of statues, gems, coins, documents, letters, books, and relics, through which the 
reader may wander at leisure, and which he may animate with his own musings and reflec- 
tions. It must be remembered throughout that this delightful and instructive collection is 
the result of the devotion of a lifetime, and deserves as much honour and recognition as 
many a museum or picture-gallery which has preserved its donor's name for generations." 
^- Times. 



LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 

11 



STANDARD WOBKS PUBLISHED BY 



LLUSTRATED OR POPULAR EDITIONS OF 
STANDARD WORKS. 



Dante's Divine Comedy. Translated by the Eev. Henry 

Francis Caby. With all the Author's Copyright Emendations. Post 8vo. 3s. Qd. 

Shakespeare. Shakespeare's Plays and Poems. With. 

Notes and Life by Charles Knight, and 40 engravings on wood by Harvey. Royal 
8vo. Cloth. 10s. 6d. 

Fielding. Works of Henry Fielding, complete. With 

Memoir of the Author by Thomas Roscoe, and 20 Plates by George Cbuikshank. 
Medium 8vo. 14s. 

Fielding. The Novels separately. With Memoir by 

Thomas Roscoe, and Plates by George Ckuikshank. Medium 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

Swift. Works of Jonathan Swift, D.D. Containing 

interesting and valuable passages not hitherto published. With Memoir of the Author 
by Thomas Roscoe. 2 vols. Medium 8vo. 24s. 

Smollett. Miscellaneous Works of Tobias Smollett. 

Complete in 1 vol. With Memoir of the Author by Thomas Roscoe. 21 Plates by 
George Cruikshank. Medium 8vo. 14s. 

Lamb. The Works of Charles Lamb. With a Memoir 

by Sir Thomas Noon Talfodrd. Imp. 8vo. IDs. Qd. 

Goldsmith's Poems. Illustrated. 16nio. 2s. 6d. 
Wordsworth's White Doe of Rylstone ; or, the Fate of 

THE NORTONS. Illustrated. 16mo. 3s. 6d. 

Longfellow's Poetical Works. With nearly 250 Illustra- 
tions by Birket Foster, Tenniel, Godwin, Thomas, &c. In 1 vol. 21s. 

Longfellow's Evangeline. Illustrated. 16mo. 3s. 6d. 

Longfellow's Wayside Inn. Illustrated. 16mo. 3s. 6d. 

Washington Irving's Sketch-Book. (The Artist's Edi- 
tion.) Illustrated with a Portrait of the Author on Steel, and 200 Exquisite Wood- 
Engravings from the Pencils of the most celebrated American Artists. Crown 4to. 
21s. 

Adelaide Anne Procter's Legends and Lyrics. The 

Illustrated Edition. With Additional Poems, and an Introduction by Charles 
Dickens, a Portrait by Jeens, and 20 Illustrations by Eminent Artists. Fcap. 4to. 
Ornamental cloth. 21s. 

Mrs. Gatty's Parables from Nature. A Handsomely 

Illustrated Edition; with Notes on the Natural History, and numeroiw Full-page 
Illustrations by the most eminent Artists of the present day. Fcap. 4to. 2 is. Also 

2 volumes, 10s. 6d. each. 

The Book of Gems. Selections from the British 

POETS. Illustrated with upwards of 150 Steel Engravings. Edited by S. C. Hall, 

3 vols. Handsomely bound in walnut. 21s. each. 

First Series — Chaucer to Dryden. 

Second Series — Swift to Burns. 

Third Series — Wordsworth to Tennyson. 



LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 

12 



GEOBGE BELL & SONS. 



BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG. 



CAPTAIN M AERY ATS BOOKS FOR BOYS. 
Poor Jack. With Sixteen Illustrations after Designs by 

Clakkson Stanfield, R.A. Twenty-second Edition. Post 8to., 3s. Sd. Gilt, 4s. 6d, 

The Mission ; or, Scenes in Africa. With Illustrations 

by John Gilbert. Post 8vo., 3s. 6d. Gilt, 4s. 6d. 

The Settlers in Canada. With Illustrations by Gilbert 

and Dalziel. Post 8vo., 3s. 6d. Gilt, 4s. &d. 

The Privateers Man. Adventures by Sea and Land 

IN CIVIL AND SAVAGE LIFE, ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. Illustrated 
with Eight Steel Engravings. Post 8vo., 3s. 6d. Gilt, 4s. 6d. 

Masterman Ready ; or, the Wreck of the Pacific. 

Embellished with Ninety-three Engravings on Wood. Post 8yo., 3s. 6d, Gilt 4s. 6d. 

The Pirate and Three Cutters. Illustrated with Eight 

steel Engravings from Drawings by Cl^vekson SrANFiELD, E.A. With a Memoir 
of the Author. Post 8vo., 3s. &d. Gilt, 4s. 6d. 

A Boy's Locker. A Smaller Edition of the above Tales, 

in 12 volumes, enclosed in a compact cloth box. 21s. 



Hans Christian Andersen's Tales for Children. With 

Forty-eight Full-page Illustrations by Wehnert, and Fifty-seven Small Engravings 
on Wood by \V. Thomas. A new Edition. Very handsomely bound. 6s. 

Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales and Sketches. 

Translated by C. C. Peachet, H. Wabd, A. Plesneb, &c. With 104 Illustrations by 
Otto Speckteb and others. 6s. 

This volume contains several tales that are in no other Edition published in this 
country, and with the above volume it forms the most complete English Edition. 

Mrs. Alfred Gatty's Presentation Box for Young 

PEOPLE. Containing "Parables from Nature," "Aunt Judy's Tales," and other 
Popular Books, 9 volumes in all, beautifully printed, neatly bound, and enclosed in 
a cloth box. 31s. 6d. Any single volume at 3s. 6d. 

Anecdotes of Dogs. By Edward Jesse. With Illustra- 
tions, Post 8vo. Cloth. 6s. With Thirty-four Steel Engravings after Coopee, 
Landseeb, &c. 7s. 6<i. 

The Natural History of Selborne. By Gilbert White. 

Edited by Jesse. Illustrated with Forty Engravings. Post 8vo. 5s. ; or with the 
Plates Coloured, 1s. 6d. 

A Poetry Book for Schools. Illustrated with Thirty- 
seven highly-finished Engravings by C. W. Cope, R.A., Helmsley, Palmeb, Skill. 
Thomas, and H. Weie. Crown 8vo. Is. 

Select Parables from Nature. By Mrs. Gatty. For 

the Use of Schools. Fcap. Is. 

Besides being reprinted In America, selections from Mrs. Gatty's Parables have 
been translated and published in the German, French, Italian, Rxissian, Danish, and 
Swedish languages. 



LONDON: GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, C0\T:NT GARDEN. 

13 



STANDARD WOBKS PUBLISHED BY 



SOWERBY'S ENGLISH BOTANY: 

Containing a Description and Life-size coloured Drawing of every 
British Plant. Edited and brought up to the Present Standard of 
Scientific Knowledge by T. Boswell (formerly Syme), LL.D. F.L.S., 
&c. With Popular Descriptions of the Uses, History, and Traditions 
(rf each Plant, by Mrg. Lankester, Author of " Wild Flowers Worth 
Notice," " The British Ferns," &c. The Figures by J. E. Sowerby, 
James Sowerby, F.L.S., J. Dr. 0. Sowerby, F.L.S., and J. W. 
Salter, A.L.S. In Eleven Vohuues, super-royal 8vo. 

" Under th« editorship of T. Boswell Syme, F.L.S., assisted by Mrs. Lankeeter, ' Sowerby's 
English Botany,' when finished, will be exhaustive of the subject, and worthy of the 
branch of science it illustrates. ... In turning over the charmiagly executed hand- 
coloured plates of British plants Vhich encumber these volumes with richee, the reader 
cannot help being struck with the oeauty of many of the humblest flowering weeds we tread 
on with careless step. We cannot dwell upon many of the individuals grouped in the 
splendid bouquet of flowers presented in these pages, and it will be sufficient to state that 
tie work is pledged to contain a figure of every wild flower indigenous to these isles."— 
Times. 

" Will be the most complete Flora of Great Britain ever brought out. This great work 
will find ft place wherever botanical scienc* i& cultivated,* and the study of our native 
plants, with all their fascinating asbociatlons, held oear." — Athenceum. 

" A clear, bold, distinctive typo enables the reader to take In at a glance the arrangement 
and divisions of every page. And Mrs. Lankester has added to the technical description by 
the editor an extremely interesting popular sketch, which follows in smaller type. The 
English, French, and German popular names are given, and, wherever that delicate and 
difficult step is at all practicable, their derivation also. Medical properties, superstitions, 
and fancies, and poetic tributes and illusions, follow. In short there Is nothing more left to 
be de«ired." — Gtiardian. 

" Without question, this Is the standard work on Botany, and indispensable to every 
botanist. . . . The plates are most accurate and beautiful, and the entire work cannot be 
too strongly recommended to all who are interested in botany." — lUustraied News. 

Sold separately, prices as follows : — 

Bound cloth. Half morocco. Morocco elegant 

Vol. L (Seven Parts) . 
II. ditto 

III. (Eight Parts) . 

IV. (Nine Parts) . 
V. (Eight Parts) , 

VI. (Seven Parts) . 
Vlf. ditto 

VIII. (Ten Parts) 
IX. (Seven Parts) , 
X. ditto 

XI. (Six Parts) 

Or, the Eleven Volumes, 221. Ss. in cloth ; 24Z. 128. in half-morocco ; and 
281. 3«. 6d. whole morocco. 

A Supplementary Volume, containing ferns and other cryptogami, in preparation 
by Professor Boswell (foraierly Syme). 

LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
14 



£ 8. 


d 


£ 8. 


d. 


£ 8. 


d 


., 1 18 





2 2 





2 8 


6 


.. 1 18 





2 2 





2 8 


6 


..2 3 





2 7 





2 13 


6 


.. 2 8 





2 12 





2 18 


6 


..2 3 





2 7 





2 13 


6 


.. 1 18 





2 2 





2 8 


6 


.. 1 18 





2 2 





2 8 


6 


.. 2 13 





2 17 





3 3 


6 


.. 1 18 





2 2 





2 8 


6 


.. 1 18 





2 2 





2 8 


6 


.. 1 13 





1 17 





2 3 


6 



GEOEGE BELL & SONS. 



LIBRARY OF NATURAL HISTORY. 

" Each volume is elegantly printed in royal 8vo., and illustrated with a very large 

number of well-executed engravings, printed in colours They form a complete 

library fcf reference on the several subjects to which they are devoted, and nothing 
more complete in their way has lately appeared." — The Bookseller. 



REE'S BIRDS OF EUROPE AND THEIR EGGS, not ob- 
served in the British Isles. With 252 beautifully coloured Plates. Five vols. 5/. 5^. 

COUCH'S HISTORY OF THE FISHES OF THE BRITISH 

ISLANDS. With 252 carefully coloured Plates. Four vols. 4/. 4^. 
GATTY'S (MRS. ALFRED) BRITISH SEAWEEDS. Nume- 

rous coloured Illustrations. Two vols. 2I. 10s. 

HIBBERD'S (SHIRLEY) NEW'AND RARE BEAUTIFUL- 
LEAVED PLANTS. With 64 coloured Full-page Illustrations. Executed 
expressly for this work. One vol. i/. 5J. 

LOWE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH AND EXOTIC 

FERNS. With 479 finely coloured Plates. Eight vols. 61. 6s. 

LOWE'S OUR NATIVE FERNS. Illustrated with 79 coloured 

Plates and 900 Wood Engravings. Two vols. 2/. 2j. 

LOWE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF NEW AND RARE FERNS. 

Containing Species and Varieties not included in " Ferns, British and Exotic." 
72 coloured Plates and Woodcuts. One vol. i/. i.r. 

LOWE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GRASSES. With 

74 finely coloured Plates. One vol. i/. u. 
LOWE'S BEAUTIFUL-LEAVED PLANTS: being a description 

of the most beautiful-leaved Plants in cultivation in this country. With 60 
coloured Illustrations. One vol. i/. is. 

MORRIS' HISTORY OF BRITISH BIRDS. With 360 finely 

coloured Engravings. Six vols. 61. 6s. 

MORRIS' NESTS AND EGGS OF BRITISH BIRDS. With 

223 beautifully coloured Engravings. Three vols. 3^. 3J. 

MORRIS' BRITISH BUTTERFLIES. With 71 beautifully co- 

loured Plates. One vol. i/. is. 
MORRIS' BRITISH MOTHS. With coloured Illustrations of 

nearly 2000 specimens. Four vols. 61. 6s. 

TRIPP'S BRITISH MOSSES. With 39 coloured Plates, con- 
taining a figure of each species. Two vols. 2/. 10s. 

WOOSTER'S ALPINE PLANTS. First Series. With 54 coloured 
Plates. 255. 

WOOSTER'S ALPINE PLANTS. Second Series. With 54 coloured 

Plates. 25J. 

LONDON : GEORGE BELL & SONS, YORK STREET, CO VENT GARDEN. 

15 



STANDARD WORKS 



PUBLISHED BY 



GEORGE BELL & SONS 



%* For Lid of Bohn's LiBCArjES see He end of Vie Volume. 



THE NEW HEADINGS 



CONTAINED IN 



HERMANN'S POSTHUMOUS EDITION 



OF 



^SCHYLUS. 



TRANSLATED AND CONSIDERED 

By GEOEGE BUEGES, A.1SL 

FORMINO 

AN APPENDIX 

TO THE 

PEOSE TRANSLATION OF ^SCHYLUS, 

PUBLISHED IN 



BOHNS CLASSI6ALJJBRARY 
Of 









LONDON: 
HENRY G. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 

MDCCCLIII. 



PRINTED BY HARRISON AND SONS, 
LONDON GAZETTE OFFICE, ST. MAKTIN'S LANE; 
AND 
OBCHABD STREET, WESTMINSTER. 



2S5 



^ -^ 



PREFACE. 



The prose Yersion of ^schylus, published in "Bohn's 
■^TLassical Libeaet," having been accommodated to the 
text of Dindorf, as the one most in repute, it has been 
thought advisable to subjoin an Appendix, pointing out the 
passages, where it differs from the emendations proposed by 
Hermann, in the recent edition published by his executors. 
To prevent, however, the uncritical reader from being led, 
by the authority of a name, to admit emendations, which 
in many instances are, at least, open to objection, the editor 
has called attention to those passages which he thinks 
Hermann would either have rejected or modified, had he 
lived to revise his work. 



G. B. 



103150 



-r 




APPENDIX, 



COMPRISING THE SUBSTANCE OF THE NEW READINGS INTRODUCED 

INTO HERMANN'S POSTHUMOUS EDITION OF THE GREEK TEXT, 

PUBLISHED AT LEIPSIC, 1852. 



* * 



The figures on the left-hand of the page denote tlie line of the Greek text 
according to Hermann's edition ; those on the right-hand, the page and line 
of the prose version, published in "Bohn's Classical Library." 



PROMETHEUS CHAINED. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

2. a^poTOV els ip-qixiav. 

To a desert, where there is no mortal man.^ page 2 line 1 

13. Kovbev ep-TTOccov eru 

And there is nothing any longer in the way.^ .... 2 11 

49. cnravT iirayOr] ttXtjv Oeoicri Koipaveiv. 

All things are burdensome^ except for the gods 
to rule. .... .... .... .... 3 29 

61. eyvaxa roisbe ' Kovbev avrenrelv exo).*! 

I know it by these ;* and I have nothing to 
gainsay .... .... .... .... 4 1 



1 Herm., who in the notes of Wellauci had vigorously Jeiended dSarov, 
has now admitted ajSporov, as recommended by Porson on sufficient 
authority. 

- H. proposes in the Notes to read dvrj (a remission") for tn. 

2 H. has adopted tTraxdr], the conjecture of Stanley, for iTTpaxQrj. 

^ H. says that Bothe has correctly united "EyvujKa roTact, and 
translated roTcroE, * ex hisce ;' as if, while pronouncing ro'ia^t, Hephaestus 
looked to the fetters in his hands, by which he is reminded of his being not 
free to act, as Zeus is. Such I suspect is the interpretation of Maurice 
Haupt in Observ. Crit. p. 57, of which Hermann approves ; for of 
Haupt's brochure I know nothing but the name. 

B 



2 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

59. 8eivbs yap f vpfii/ ko.^ afir^xo-Vdiv Tropov. 

For he is skilled in finding a road ' even out of 
difficulties. .... .... .... page Aline 8 

100. XPh Tepfxara tcoi/5' eniTelXai. 

Where the ends of these things must arise.'^ .... 5 21 

147. Trerpais Trpocravaivop-evov 

Withering away on rocks * — .... .... 7 1 

162. St'x" yovv evus, 

With the exception of one at least* .... .... 7 14 

163. Oep-fvos darpacf)?! voov. 

Laying down for himself a determination not to 
be turned/ .... .... .... .... 7 14 

215, fioXo) de rovs vneprepovs Kpareiv. 

But that the superiors in craft*' would conquer. 8 22 

248. KCLL p.T)v (j)iXoifnv OLKTpos (laopciv iyo). 

I am indeed sad lor friends ^ to behold. .... 9 20 

250. SvrjTovs ye navaas — 

Yes, by causing mortals to* cease — .... .... 9 23 

356. rracri 5' avTecTT-q Beols, 

And he stood against all the gods^ .... .... 12 19 

380. "^VX^JS VO(TOV(Tr]i — 

Ofa soul •» diseased— .... .... ....13 12 



^ H. in a long note defends iropov, which Person wished to alter 
into TTopovQ, on wiiat appeared to him and to nearly all subsequent 
editors to be sufficient grounds. 

2 Instead of this sentence being taken, as usually, interrogatively, H. 
says that the ' obliqua oratio ' has more gravity in it. 

^ So H., but in the Notes he prefers Trirp^ to TrsTpaiQ. 

^ H. has adopted tvbg, furnished by three MSS. But what is the 
meaning of yowr here, he has not explained. 

^ H. from conjecture daTpcKpij for dyvapTTTov, refering to Hesych. 
'AffTpacptjQ' fffcXr/pog* 2,o({)OK\))g Mvaolg. 

^ H. from conjecture vTripri-povg instead of vTripkxovTaq. 

7 H. from conjecture oUrpbg in lieu of LXtLvbg — But nothing seems 
to be gained by the change. 

^ Instead of y' 'iiravaa, H. has y6 iravaag, the conjecture of Person, 
confirmed by three MSS. 

9 H. iraai o avreffrr) Otolg. But the relative og could hardly be 
omitted here. 

^^ After discussing this passage in an elaborate note, H. prefers -^vxrjg 
to 6pyt)g. 



PEOMETHEUS CHAINED. 



3 



Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

382. Koi fMrj cr(f)vSa)VTa dvfibv i(TXvaivr) /3ia. 

And do not with force render a strong ' feeling 
slight. .... .... .... paffel3linel3 

388. ifiov 8oKft crv TayLTrXaK-qyi! eivai ro'^f . 

Think thou- this error to be mine .... 14 1 

400-2. duKpyaiaraKTOU an oaatop padivoiv 8' €i- 
^ofie'va peos Trapeiuv 
voriois erey^a nayals. 
Weeping^ a stream tear-dropping from easily- 
moved eyes, I have bedewed my cheek with 
wet fountains .... .... .... 14 16 

403-4. apLiyapra yap rahe' Zevs d 
IS'lois v6p.0Ls Kparvvctiv 
For these are things not to be envied.* But 

Zeus ruling with his own laws — .... 14 18 

408-10. p.eya\oaxT)povd r apxaioTrpeTTJ] * da- 

Kpvx^ei * (TTevovcra rav crav 
^vvop.aLp.6voiV re ripav 
And it sheds tears,^ bewailing the honors of 
stately-bearing and ot ancient look, both 
thine and of those of fellow-blood .... 14 20 

420. ^app-arav t cipeiov avQos, 

And the warlike flower of Sarmatians" — 14 27 

422. KavKaaov 7rv\as, 

The gates ^ of Caucasus — .... .... 15 1 

425 — 430. <7Tp. y. — 431 — i36. avTia-rp. y. 



^ H. has in lieu of a<ppiyu)VTa, adopted atpvdCJvTa, from MS. Med., as 
Paley was the first to recommend. 

^ H. coKSi ai) in lieu of ioKijaei — 

3 H. S' iljSopeva in lieu of \eij3opBva. But how d' could be thus 
placed after the fourth word in a sentence, H. has not shown. 

^ H. with Robortelli puts a colon after race' and reads Ztvg d'. 

5 To supply the defect of one word in the antistrophe to answer to 
5' (.IjSopkva in the strophe, H. has introduced here caKpvxin, with a 
rather violent personification, as applied to x^V^" 

6 In lieu of ' ApaiSiag H. suggests ^apparav, whom he identifies with 
the Sauromatians mentioned by Dionysius, Perieg. 653. Matwrai rt Kai 
iOvta "Eavpopardajv 'EaOXov 'EvvaXiov ykvog'Aptog. 

' H. reads irvXag for TrsXag, but without stating that this very cor- 
rection had been long ago put in the text by myself; although 1 did not 
quote, as he has done, Lucian in Prometh. § 4, nXtiaiov twv KaaTriiov 
TovTUJV TTvXutv IttI tov KavKciaov. 

B 2 



4 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

425-8. ixovov Se npocrdev iv novois 

dajxevT a.8afjLavTo8(TOi.s Tirava Xu- 
fxaii iacihofxav Bewv 
"ArXavTos vnepoxov crdevos Kparaiov. 
I have looked previously upon a Titan alone 
in trouble/ subdued by gallings from ada 
mantine bonds, the mighty strength of Atlas 
superior to the gods .... pa^e 15 line 13 

429-30. OS yav ovpdviov re ttoXov 
vcoTois VTrocrreyd^eL. 
Who 2 supports earth and the pole of heaven 

by his back under [them]. .... .... 15 6 

4«3-^. 5|j * * * * * * 

[H. marks here the defect of a line by asterisks.] 15 8 

434. KeXaivos "A'ibos ^vxos 

The' dark recess of Hades .... .... .... 15 8 

439. Spcov cfxavTov coSe Trpofra-eKovjievov. 
Seeing myself thus rolled about.* 

459. ras re dvaKpirovs (pvaeis. 

And their natures* hard to be judged of. .... 16 5 

461. ypafxparcov re avvdeaeLS, 

fxvrjix-qs ciTrdvTcov ixovaofxr^Top epydvrjv. 
And the combination of letters,^ a muse- 
mother efficiency for Memory in all things 16 7 



^ H. omits aWov before tv ttovSiq, and reads ddaixavTod'sroiQ with 
one MS., and taulonav and " ArXavToq from conjecture for the sake 
of the metre. 

2 So H., where hirotrTtyd^u, a verb not found elsewhere, is identified 
with arkyuv, explained by Heyschius and Suidas, (iaGTdZ,tiv, and ydv 
inserted from conjecture. 

^ H. omits 5' after KtKaivoQ, for the metre. 

^ H. has irpoaatXovptvov, a verb, which, although it is not found 
elsewhere in composition, he supposes to be derived from an equally 
unknown ckWiiv, which Eustathius, p. 1041, 29, assimilates to 'iWuv. 
But how Prometheus, fixed to a rock, could be said to be rolled about, 
H. has not explained. 

'-^ As the MSS. differ between ^vanq and oSovg, H. has edited (pvaeiQ. 

^ Such is the literal version of Hermann's text ; who probably thought 
that fiovcToprjTopa might by a change of case be referred to l^lvijfxijg, 
since Mvrjfir] or M.vrinoavvi) was said to be the mother of the Muses. 



PEOMETHEUS CHAINED. O 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

464. ^(v-yXmcri BovXevovra a-cdjiacriv ff. onas 

Serving with yokes and [their] bodies/ in order 
that— .... .... .... .... 16 10 

466. ixf) apfjLG T Tjyayov 

And I brought under a car' .... .... 16 12 

474-5. KaKos S' larpos u)S rtf, eV vocrov neactiVy 

And, like some bad physician, falling into a 

disorder, you are dispirited by ills ^ 16 18 

495. [After npos rjdovfjv, H. marks the defect of a 

line by asterisks.]* .... .... .... 17 10 

535. fioXn fJLOl TOVT (flflfVOt 

May this remain very much^ with me 18 21 

545. ({)€p' oTTcos axnpi-S X'^P'^* ^ ^tAof, etTTe 

Lo!^ how thankless is the favor. friend, 

say— .... .... .... .... 18 27 

548. a TO (pcoTwv 

|dXaov bederai yevos ep.7re7To8iafJ.evov. 
By which the blind race of mortals is bound ^ 
after having been fettered. .... .... 18 30 

554. \e)(os els aov vpevalovv 

At your marriage* I was singing the hymeneal 
strain.... .... .... .... .... 18 35 



^ H. unites crujpaaiv 9' with Z,ivy\aiai, observing that in aujfiamv 
there is an allusion to persons riding oa horseback. 

- H. reads, with one MS., Dawes and Tyrwhit, v^' apfia t in lieu of 
v<p' appvT . 

3 So H. rejects TiXavq, before KOKog, and inserts KUKolg, from conjecture, 
before dQvpelg. 

^ Not only was this lacuna first pointed out by myself, but the means 
of supplying it likewise. 

■^ H. reads pdXa for dWd on account of the metre. 

6 So H. renders (pipe. But such is not the meaning of that verb; 
which, if it is ever thus found by itself, is certainly not so before ottujc. 

3" H. inserts ckcerai to supply the lacuna, as Paley, whose name 
should have been mentioned, had done already. But ckctraL is a mere 
tautology when united to ipTTtTrocicrpevov. 

^ For the sake of the metre H. reads Xf^o^ £'f ""of instead of Xf^oe 
abv. 



b APPENDIX. 

IJine in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

560. Tivos afirrXaKia 

TTOivai oXe/fft ; 

As to the punishments,* for what error art thou 

being destroyed ? .... .... jpo^e 19 line 5 

566-7. ciXeve Aa, 

Tov fxvpKoTTov (IcropoKTa ^ovrav. 
Ward off, Earth, beholding- the neat-herd with 
[ his] myriad eyes .... .... .... 19 8 

574. 10) tci) TTOTTOt, TToT yH ayovdiv 

Ye powers, whither do ye lead me ' .... .... 20 7 

598. xpiovcra Kevrpois (^peuas 

Pricking with stings my mind * .... .... 20 24 

607. ri fxrjX'^P ^ ''''' ^^^PjJ-dKov 

What plan or what^ remedy .... .... 20 29 

630. tiT] fjLov TrpoKTjbov ixaaaovas rj '/loi -yXyKv. 

Do not care for me ^ to a greater degree than is 

agreeable to me. .... .... .... 21 18 



1 H. reads Troivag, governed by oXsksi, which, as it comprehends 
the idea of riveig, has likewise its regimen. And so too reads Paley. 
But the passages, which the latter quotes to support the syntax, the 
former has omitted ; for he saw, no doubt, they were not in point. 

2 H. omits with two MSS. <po^ovfxai. But how eiaopuxra is to be 
taken grammatically, he has not explained. 

3 H. conceives that fxaKpai or x^ovbg has dropped out after dyovcnv. 
But p.aKpai would be superfluous before TijXsTrXavoi, and x^ovbg would 
be scarcely intelligible thus standing by itself. 

■* So H. completes the verse by adding cppkvag. 

5 H. reads tL fJ-iiX'^P with Elm^ley, and fi t'l ^dpfiaKov with J. Fr. 
Martin. 

6 H. has adopted Elmsley's fiaaaovMQ rj fioi yXvicv, although Elmsley 
had himself subsequently repudiated the alteration; while on the other 
hand H. rejects his own fioKTrrov ojv — although it has been received 
by Reisig and Paley ; and while J. Wordsworth had, in the Philological 
Museum, N. II., p. 242, quoted some passages from Lysias and Plato 
to confirm Hermann's notion, at Viger § 70, that fiaaaov log is the 
same as p.aaaov 77 — a notion adopted likewise by Schaefer on Theocrit. 
Id. ix. 35, and Fritzsche, Quaest. Lucian. p. 89., H. now asserts that 
those very passages are too few in number and of too suspicious a kind 
to be depended upon. 



PEOMETHEUS CHAINED. 7 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 
643. KULToi KciL \cyov(T ai(r)(vvofiai 

Aud yet I am ashamed^ to speak of j)age 28 line 32 
678. Aepmjs T €S axTjyi/ 

And to the shore- of Lerna .... .... 22 31 

681. aTrpoadoKtjTog S' avrbv al(^vlbia fiopos 

TOV ^i'lV dn€(TT€pT](r€U 

And death unexpected suddenly' deprived him 
of life .... .... .... .... 22 33 

689. ovnaiTOT ovTrcarroT ■T]V)(ovu — 

Never at any time, never at any time, have I 

boasted* .... .... .... .... 23 7 

692. TTTjpara, Xvpar — 

Calamities, the scum of washing* .. .... 23 9 

717. [After yj/evbauvpop, H. conceives a line to have 
been lost, like 

^pepbvo'is 'Apd^Tjv Kvpacriv ^pvxoapevov. 

For it appears from Eustathius on Dionys. 
739, that ^schylus had made mention oi the 
Araxes, and that it was so called from the 
verb dpd(To-eiv.] .... .... .... 24 1 

771. ou drjra, TrXrjV eyccy av €K deapcov Xv^ei's* 

No, surely, except I, being released from these 

bonds «— .... .... .... .... 25 21 

795-6. ?z/a 

^opKvvibes valovai — 
Where the Phorcynides "^ dwell — .... .... 26 26 



^ H. follows Elmsl. in adopting alaxvvopai from some MSS., in lieu 
of bcvpopai. 

2 Reisig was the first to suggest Kk^vriQ t Iq aKrrjv — adopted by H. 

' H. reads ai(pvicia for a!(l)Vi' log — 

* H. repeats oIittojitot (found once in some MSS.) in lieu of ovttot 
ovttot' ; and adopts rji'xovv, found in the same, instead of Tji'xbprjv. 

^ Instead of Tr/j/iara XvfjaTa ceipara, H. reads Tnjpara, Xvpara. 
But how those nouns could suit with 4'vx^'-^> which he renders ' to blunt,' 
I cannot understand. 

^ So H. with MSS. Med. and Vit. ; while to show that av could 
follow ttXtjv, he thus fills up the ellipse — ov h)ra, ttXj/v tyujy' dv diro- 
(TTpoiprj avTU) Tiirrce ri/^/jc ytvoipi]v, Xvdelg fK ceafio/t' — as if Prome- 
theus were himself the turning aside of the calamity from Jupiter. 

7 In lieu of at $op»ctc£c, H. reads ^opKvvictg ; a word, he con: 



8 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. . ^ Bolm's Edit. 

849. [After riOrja-iv eyiC^pova H. has placed asterisks to 
iudicate a lacuna ; which he says might be 
supplied by such a verse as 

YLavaas re fxoxdiov rcovbe (furevei yovov. 

And, after causing [her] to cease from these 
troubles, he begets an offspring.] 

862. [In lieu of HeXacryia Se Several 6t]\vkt6v(0 and 
loll. H. "would read something like 
UeXaayia Se de^erai {top eyyevrj 
(TToXov yvvaiKotv, w^(^'i(i>v ') OrfKvKTOvto 
" Xpei dap.€VT(PV injKTL(ppovpr)T(o dpdaei — ] 

873. fJ-OKpov \6yov de — 

But - it is the part of a long story .... jya^e 29 line 4 

878-9. T] TToXaiyevTjs 

p.r]Trjp TiTav\s Becov. 

But the old-born female Titan/ the mother of 

the gods .... .... .... 29 7 

897. [To supply the lacuna in the verse, H. says one 

might conjecture Molpai ^aKpaicoves — j .... 29 24 

903.— o-rp. ^. 

903. ep-ol 8e y, ore p.ev 6pa\6s 6 ydpoSj 
acpo^os' oi'de 8e8ia' ftJjSe Tov p.e 
Kpei-aaovcov decov epcos 
TrpoadpaKoi op.p.' a(pvKTOV. 

But to me, when^ marriage is on a level, [it is] 
without fear ; nor am I alarmed ; and let not 
the love of any one of the gods, my supe- 
riors, look on me with a look not to be fled 
from.^ .... .... .... .... 29 30 



fesses, not found at present in Greek : but which was so formerly, 
as it is adopted by Ovid, in Met. iv. 742. v. 230. and Lucian, in ix. 
626. 

^ Here all the words between the lines are Hermann's own. But 
what he meant by -bv iyysvi] a-6\oi>, it is not easy to discover. 

- H. adopts ce, the conjecture of Schiitz, in lieu of ctl — 

■* H. prefers OtdJv found in one ^IS. to Qipig in all the rest. 

2 H. has ore, from the conjecture of Pauw and others, instead of on, 
and firjck tov for firjcen in one MS. 

^^So H. in lieu of dpvKrov vppa TrpotjcdoKoi ya. in MS. Med., where 
Salvini was the first to correct ir^oac^aKoi. 



PROMETHEUS CHAINED. 9 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

907. dvTtOTp. /3'. 

912-3. otop e^aprverai 

yayiov 

How great ^ a marriage is he preparing for 

himself .... .... .... pacfeSOline 5 

949-50. Tov fjixepois 

TTopovra 
The person who gave to beings of a day^ .... 31 11 

969. €S rdcrde cravrbv nrjuovcis KaTovpicras. 

To these calamities hast thou brought thyself 

with a favorable wind.^ .... ....31 31 

972. 'EPM. Kpeiaaov — 

973. T] TTarpi — 

974. np. ovTOis — * 

990. eKepToprjcras brjdev &aTe TraTSa fie. 

Thou iisest heart-cutting words [against me, 
like^ a child .... .... .... .... 32 28 

1041. [H. in Notes says that Schiitz would reject all 
the words between Xeyeij/ and aocpa, per- 
haps correctly.] 

1061. ei y' ouS' evx^ ''"* X°^" p-avtatu ; 

If he relaxes not from ravings even in a 
prayer.^ .... .... .... .... 34 19 



^ H. retains oluv ; although toXov had been put beyond all doubt by 
Elmsl. 

2 H. reads tov ripkpoiQ — But rin^poQ is never used for ripspiog. 

^ Such is the literal version of Karovpiaag, which H. has elicited from 
Kartopujcrag in one MS. and Karopovaag in another. It would be intel- 
ligible only on the supposition that Hermes was speaking ironically. 
But why Hermes should speak so, it is hard to understand. Moreover, 
no person could be brought to a calamity by a favourable wind. 

^ Such is the arrangement of the speeches suggested by Erfurdt in 
1812, and adopted by H., who says, that Hermes is reproaching Prome- 
theus ironically for his obstinacy ; as if irony could be indulged in on 
such an occasion and by such a person. 

^ So H. in lieu of wg iralc' ovra pe. But in this formula wc, not 
wffTS, is constantly employed, or else cj(T7re|0, as in Plato, Cratyl. § 6. 
axTTTip Ttaicac, r)pdg poppoXvTTrjTai. Georg. § Kai poi, (oainp Traici, 
Xpy- Theognis, 254, 'AXX', uxnrep piKpbv iralda, XSyoic p' cnraTag. 

^ So H. To this, which is not the worst attempt made on a corrupt 
text, it may be objected, that people who are mad, are not less so in the 




10 



APPENDIX. 



Line in 

Grcolv Text. 

1094. 



-0) Ge/it?, CO yfj, 



Themis ! Earth ! ^ 



Reference to 
Bolin's Edit. 

page 35 liTie 7 



case of a prayer than in any thing else. Besides the enclitic ri could 
hardly commence the second dipodia in an Anapaestic dimeter. H. 
should have adopted my 'Ev r(^ he. tvx^K '"i X"'^? fiaviwv — ' In what 
misfortune what of madness lose ?' 

^ Since some MSS. add Ofjuif after irdvTMv in the next verse, H. has 
introduced here cJ Bj/iijc^, cJ Trf. But since Qefiig is identified with Yfj in 
V. 211, as being one deity with two names, it seems difficult to under- 
stand why both should be mentioned here ; and still more so, when it 
precedes the circumlocution o3 nrj-pbg tfiijQ (7£/3ag. 



THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. H 



THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 



Line in Reftrence to 

Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 

13. cof Tis iyLTvpeirrjs 

As a person is becoming * ..., page 36 line 36 

25. TTvpos 8lXClf 

Besides the omens trom fire 2 .... .... 37 11 

54. Koi TOJvde TTtCTTlS OVK OKVCO )(povi^eTai 

And the belief ^ in these matters is not retarded 

by fear. .... .... .... .... 38 6 

83-4. eXeSf/xas' nebia 6i' on'XoKTVTr, a>- 
rt ;^pi/i7rretv /3oa Trorarai 
A body- destroying clamour flies through the 

hoof-rattling plain, so as to strike on the ear* 39 9 

119. [After Xaxovres H. has marked the loss oi a line 
by asterisks.] 



^ So H. in lieu of log ri avinrpnttq — But both readings are equally 
unintelligible. 

^ So H. renders ttvooq ^t'x" ? referring to Dionys. Hal. A. R. vii. 19. 
where ^1%" <yiTov is used similarly. 

^ H. adopts TTifjTig, found in Stobaeus and one MS. of ^schylus ; 
which he supports by observing that ' the Scout ought to say that his 
account would be confirmed by facts ; and not merely that Eteocles would 
hear the whole matter; for that he had done already.' But how belief 
can or cannot be retarded by fear, it is not easy to understand. The 
common reading, ttvotiq, is the only inteUigible one; although some doubt 
might perhaps arise respecting xpovltitTai, which it would be not difficult 
to settle. 

■* So H. in lieu of tXeCfjjiag TreSioirXoKrvTrog ti %p//f7rr£roi pod in 
MS. Med. ; and while wri has been adopted from many MSS., Rilschel, 
in Passow's Opuscul, p. 101, has led the way to ^i' — With respect to 
eXeSsfiag, which Lobeck in Paralipom. p. 226, on the authority of Hero- 
dian, p. 224, denies to be a Greek compound, H. compares it with 
tXevavg, 'iXavcpog, iXsirroXig, in Agam. 666. There is however some 
difficulty in xp'7*^^*'^> which could not thus follow Trorarat without 
wcrre being introduced, not merely understood. 



12 APPENDIX. 

Line in Beference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

129 — 130. ^XtraTcri ere BeoKkvTots 

dvTovaai 
Making a clamour* with prayers god- 
heard .... .... .... page AQ line ^2,5 

132. (TTovcov aiTva 

"With the voice^ of howlings .... .... 41 1 

133-4. cri; T , c5 Aaroyeveia Kovpa, 

'Aprefxt (f)iXa, ro^ov evrvKa^ov. 
And do thou, virgin daughter of Latona, dear 

Artemis, make ready thy bow.^ .... .... 40 1 

147. [After eK Aiodev, which H. has adopted from 
Rob. in lieu of kuI Aiodtv, he would supply, 
for the sake of the sense and metre, rreXoi or 
fioXoi ; and render dyuov reXos, ' a pure finish,* 
i. e. ' free from the wickedness arising from 
the fate of the brother chieftains.] 

155. Although H. has in the text TravdiKas — Xitus, 
yet in the notes he prefers TravdiKcos, with 
nearly all the MSS.] 

160. fieXofievoL 8' ^^€T€ 

And come ye will* to take care .... .... 41 2 

169. ^UVOIKOS f'lrjV TCO yVVUlK€LU> (filJTa 

May I be a co-dweller with any womanly 

plant.^ ■ .... .... .... .... 41 28 



1 So H. with Seidler, in lieu of dirvovaai. 

2 In defence of cnrva, for avrag, H. refers to Hesych. 'Uttvi]' (piovrj : 
not aware that the Lexicographer wrote "Httue' lijxjjvei. 

3 So H. in lieu of ro^ov ivtvkci^ov " Aprtfii <pi\a in MS. Med. : where 
the credit of correcting ivTVKaZ,ov is given to L. Dindorf in Steph. Thes. 
Gr. ed. Par. under ^vtvktoq, who refers to Hesych. in ¥^hTVKaZ,Qv' 
tvTvKov t'xe. But both the correction and reference were made by myself 
forty-two years ago in the Classical Journal, No. 8, p. 463. 

* So H. in lieu of dpi]t,aTe, for the sake of the metre; and he thus 
rejects, what he formerly suggested, arfpoiSdypovL, in the strophe, even 
after it had been praised as an ingenious emendation by Paley. But 
neither of these critics saw that yEschylus wrote kTtpo(pv\(^, not trepo- 
^(!jv<i> ; for both the Argives and Thebans spoke the same language, but 
were of different clans. 

5 To this reading H. was led by finding cpiXt^ in some MS. as a var. 
lect. or gl. for y^j^tt : while the article, he says, could hardly be intro- 
duced here before yvvaiKtic^. 



THE SETEN AGAINST THEBES. 13 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

187,8,9. iTnriKwv t dypvirucov 
7rrj^a.\L(oi> 8ia. aTOfxia 
TTvpiyeveTuv ^aXii/oiv 

And the bits through the fire-produced reins, 

the rudders of sleepless horses.* .... pageA.^ line 15 

201,2. tiXX' ovv deovs 

avTovs aXovarjs noXeos 
But however, the gods themselves- of a cap- 
tured city .... .... .... .... 42 28 

206. TTeidap^ia yap icrri, rrjs einrpa^ias 
fxrjTTjp, yovrjs aoirripos. 
For obedience to rule is the mother of success, 

which is the saviour of seed.^ .... .... 42 33 

209. €(TTt' 6€o7s S' eV la^vs KndvTrepTepa. 

It is so :* but there is still a power superior to 

to the gods .... .... ... 43 1 

210-212. TToXXaKi 8' €V KUKolai Tov afxr]-)(^avov 
KCLK xaXeTTUS dvas vrrep t dp.p.dTa)V 
Kprjpvafxevav vecfieXav craoT. 
And oftentimes^ does it save the person in a 
difficulty amidst Dls and out of a severe 
calamity, and from clouds hanging over his 
eyes .... .... .... .... 43 2 

223. rdvbe ttotl (tkotvclv 

To this look-out «— .... .... .... 43 9 



^ Here cid (Tr6i.ia is due to Schiitz, and dypvTrv(j)v to Seidler. But 
though the lightning of Jupiter might be called dypvTrvov (SsXog in 
Prom. 360, the same epithet could hardly be applied to the horses, or 
chariots, or reins. 

2 H. has adopted Schiitz's reading, Avrovg dXovariQf in lieu of tovq 
Trjg dXovarjc — 

2 So H. in lieu of yvvi) crcjTTJpog. 

^ So H. points with Brunck after "Eort. 

^ H. reads kclk xaXfTrag with nearly all the MSS. and substitutes 
aaoi for bpBoi, which Hesych. explains by (BorjOtX Kai aio^si. But 
though the verb is found in that sense in Theognis, 868. and Callimach, 
H. in Del. 21, it was unknown on the Attic stage. 

^ So H. in lieu of Tavd' ig dtcpoiroXiv, for which one MS. offers ravS' 
eg (TKowiav : and another ravd' kg okottclv. 



14s APPENDIX. 

Line iu Reference to 

Greek Text. BoLn's Edit. 

237. auTT} (TV BovXois Kal ae Kai Tvaaav noKiv. 

Thou art thyself making both thyself and all 
the city a slavc.^ .... .... -page A^linelQ 

256. AipKTjs T€ TTrjyais vbari t 'irriirjvov, 

To the fountains of Dirce and the waters ^ of 

Ismenus .... .... .... .... 44 14 

259-261. coS' enevxofxat 

Orjcreiv Tfjoiraia, daicov S' eaOrjfxaTa 
aTi\lra) irpb vacov, bovp'nrrixB' ayvois 86p.ois. 
Thus I pray, that I will place trophies, and I 
will put up as an ornament the dresses oi the 
enemy before the temples, fixed by means of 
spears to the undefiled buildings.^ .... 44 18 

274. bpuKOvras cos tls tckuccv 

V7T€p8e8oLK€P Xe;^ata)i' dvcrevvdropas 
7rdvTpo(pos TreXetaf. 

As a dove, altogether a nurse, dreads, on ac- 
count of her young ones keeping in their 
nest, serpents, bad partners ot her bed.* .... 45 1 

296. [Although H. has in the text his own arav, 
piyJAOTrXov (irav, adopted by Blomf. and others, 
yet he prefers in the notes dvdpoXereipavy 
KaKov piyJAonXov arav, in lieu ol /cat rav : where 
it is strange he did not perceive KXavrdv 
lying hid.] 

299. [H. has marked by asterisks the loss of a word 
between evedpol and re.] 

314. ^apeias tls tuxcis irporap^wv^ 

Some one in fear lor a heavy fate .... .... 45 24 



^ H. adopts Wunderlich's kiirr) av covXolg Kal as — 

2 In lieu of oud' citt' 'lcrp.7]vov, H. reads vdari t 'Icfjjltjvov, as pro- 
posed by De Geel on Eurip. Phoen. p. 151, and similar to L. Dindorfs 
vdaffi t' 'lapijvov — 

3 So H. in lieu of Orjaeiv rpoTraia TroXfjUioij/ laQijpara Aa(f>vpa S^iov 
dovpiTnjx^ dyvolg dopuig Srr^w Trpb vaojv. But 7rp6 vaUiv and dyvoiQ 
dopoig could scarcely be thus found in the same verse. 

"^ H. reads with Bothe and Burney SpdicovTag, with Bloomfield dvfftv- 
vdro^iag, and with Lachmann Xfxatwj^. But why a single dove should 
fear more than one serpent, it is not easy to explain. 

° H. reads rig for tol — 



THE SEYEN AGAINST THEBES. 15 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm'a Edit. 

315. KkavTov 8' dpridponois 

c^jjiobpoTTcov vo/xt/zcoi/ Trpondpoidev 
It is a thing to be wept for, that females, (like 
fruit) just plucked before the legal time of 
plucking — ^ .... .... .... poffe 45 line 24. 

318. [Although H. has in the text rl t6v (f)dip.€voi 
yap TrpoXeyco, yet in the Notes he seems to 
prefer Tt yap ; <^^i/iez/oi/ roi TrpoXeya), sug- 
gested by Blomf.] 

328. nrpoTi S' opKava nvpycoTis. 

And against [it] is the turreted confining- 

engine.- .... .... .... .... 48 2 

329. Tvpbs dvdpos 8' dvrjp dp-cfn Sopi Kaivcrai' 

And man is killed by man about ^ a spear .... 48 3 

332. /3Xa;^at 8* altiaToccraaL 
Ta>v inLp.acTTib'njiv 

dpTlTp€<p€'LS ^pefiOVTUl. 

And the blood-stained squallings of children at 

the breast resound after being just led* ....48 3 

334-338. ^vpl3o\e2 (pepcou (f)epovTi, 
KOL KePOS Kcvov KoXel, 
^vvvopov deXcov f^fti', 
ovre pdov, ovt taov XeXt/i/xej/ot. 
TO}v €K Tci)vS' et/fdcrui \6yos irdpa. 
One carrying off [plunder] meets with another 
carrpug [it] off ; one empty calls upon ano- 
ther empty, desirous of having a fellow- 



^ H. adopts dpri^QOTTOLQ from the Schol., and explains ijpo^po-jTa 
vSpina, * marriage rites that pluck things immature.' But in a captured 
city all marriage rites are set at defiance. Besides, ojpolporra could hardly 
thus follow dpn^poTTotg. What ^schylus wrote, it would not be ditficult 
to discover. 

^ H. omits -koKlv after irporl — But the disorder lies somewhat deeper. 
For after a city is taken, an opKcivrj Trvpyio-iQ can be no use. Un- 
less, indeed, H. understood by oofcdva TrvpyCJTLQ, as Paley does, ' murus 
turribus distinctus,' who refers to Thucyd. iii. 23. It was then not 
without reason, that Blomfield proposed to finish the strophe with the 
distich, which at present commences it. See at v. 340. 

3 So H. inserts djw^J between dvrip and Copi. 

^ H. adopts doTLTpEptXc; furnished by MS. Med. But infants after 
being just fed are quiet rather than noisy. 



16 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 

ravager, while they are hankering for neither 
less nor equal than them. From these things 
there is a reason to conjecture.^ jpage 46 line 5 

340,1. 7ravTo8a7r6s 8e Kapnos x^^f^'^^'^s Treacov akyvvei 
Kvpr]aas TTiKpov y oppa 6a\afxrjn6\<ov 
And frait of all kinds falling to the ground 
pains, on meeting witn the sad eye of persons 
attending on bed-chambers.'- .... .... 46 8 

344-349. bfjLcotdes 5e Kaivo7rf]fj.ov€s vsai, 
rXriixov aiaLV aL^/xaXcoTOV 

dvbpOS €VTV)(OVVTOS, U)S 

^vapevovs VTreprepov, 

cXttls eo-Ti vvKrepov re'Xo? poXc^v, 

TTayKXavTcov aXyecov inippoBov. 

And there [are] young maid-servants new to 
calamity, to whom there is an expectation 
that a consummation will come in the night, 
miserable, spear-taken, by a man successful, 
as being a superior enemy, to be reproached 
for pains to be much lamented.^ .... .... 46 12 

354. ei(T paOelv, 

Will go to learn.^ 



1 Such is the literal translation of the text of H. ; whose Latin version 
is — ' Praeda onustus alii rapta ferenti obvius est; vacuus vacuum advo- 
cat ; nee minus nee tantum, quantum illos, quos ferentes aliquid vident, 
rapuisse conjicere licet sed plus cupientes.' But such a meaning cannot 
be elicited from the Greek. 

2 By 9aXapr]Tr6Xoi perhaps H. understood^ as Paley does, ' rei pe- 
nuarise prsefecti' — a meaning however, which that word does not and 
could not bear ; and even if it could, I cannot understand why store- 
keepers should feel more pain in seeing fruit fall to the ground during a 
time of war than in peace. 

^ Such is the English translation of the Latin version made by H. of 
his own Greek text ; where he has preferred rXripov alaiv alxpciXujTov, 
elicited from rXypovsQ evvav aixpaXiorov, to his former alteration 
rXapov' tvvav aixpciXujTov, adopted by Schiitz and Dindorf, and the 
truth of which, says Paley, cannot be doubted. For not one of those 
editors have seen the objections which H. has himself brought forward. 

^ So H. retains ela', furnished by the MSS. But as Eteocles is enter- 
ing on the stage, the verb should be i'jKsi ; while as regards the syntax, 
fiaOiiv could not thus follow dai with the ellipse of loart — 



THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 17 

Line in Reference lo 

Greek Text. Bobn's Edit. 

355. (TTTov^r] 8e Koi Tovd' ovK aTTaprl^ei noSa. 

And haste does not place fitly' the foot of this 

person .... ,,.. .... pa^e ^6 line 22 

373-375. ^oa nap* oldens noTafxlais, p-axqs ipwv^ 

iTTTTos ;(aXivcoi/ 5' (US KaTaadp-aivcov ^pefiei, 
oaris i:iorjv craXTnyyos opyaivei nevcov. 
He is clamorous by the river's banks, eager for 
battle, and as a steed, breathing against the 
bit, snorts, when, waiting for the sound of the 
trumpet, it is in a rage.-^ .... .... 47 12 



381-3. Koi vvKTa Tavrjrv 



TUX O.V yevoLTO fxavrti rj uvoia rivi. 

And this night may perchance become 

silliness to some one. ... .... 47 20 

396. AiKT) S' opLalpatv Kapra viv TrpooTeXKerat 

And justice of the same blood* sends him very 
much forward. .... .... ... 48 3 

399,40. COS SiKaicos noXecos 

7rp6p,a)(os opiwrai* 
Since justly he rushes forward to fight for the 
city .... .... .... .... .... 48 8 

405. yiyas oS* aXXos 

This is another giant — ^ .... .... .... 48 13 



* So H. understands the words ovk airapriZit, which he formerly 
altered into ov Karapyt^tt, with the approbation of SchUtz, Wellauer, and 
of myself in Poppo's Prolegomena, p. 271. 

2 Here H. has altered psvei opfxaivei — fisvcjv into (3pkpei 

opyaivti p.kvu)v. A war-horse is not however excited to anger while 
waiting for the sound of the trumpet, but in being held back, after it has 
been heard. 

^ Here H. adopts 6p.aipu)v the reading of many MSS., and to ttjq 
^vyyeviiag cLkulov, the explanation of the Scholiast ; which I cannot 
understand. 

^ H. retains SiKa'iojg, by which he perhaps understood, as Paley does, 
' in a just cause,' or ' under that justice, which had sent him forward.' 

^ H. retains Fiyag '68' dXXog, and refers to the proverbial 'AXXog 
ovTog 'RpaKXrjc. But as there were many giants, and only one Hercules, 
this reference to the proverb is scarcely in point. 





18 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

410, 11. ovBe rrjv Aios 

€pLV TreSo) (TK'qyj/'aaav €^7rod(i)V (T^eOelv. 
And that not even the contest of Zeus, rushing 
like a bolt to the ground, has stopt him in 
theway.^ .... .... .... paffe4:Slinel8 

416. Tis ^va-TTjo-fTat ; 

Who shall stand with him ]^ .... .... 48 25 

422. 8pav 7:ap€(rK€vaafi€uoSf 

a, Beovs dri^wv 

BvrjTO^ a)v, €S ovpavov 

nefiTTei yeyatva Zrjvl KVjialvov t €7rr). 

Prepared to do acts, which, while dishonouring 

the gods he being a mortal, sends words 

to heaven, loud speaking [and] swelling like 

waves, to ZeusJ^ .... .... .... 49 1 

434. Kepavvov Be viv /SeXoff Kacrx^Ooi 

And may the thunderbolt restrain him.* .... 49 13 

453,4. (Tvv Tvxj} Se Tft) 

Koi brj 7r€7vep.TTTai. 
And with some fortune suppose him sent.^ .... 49 30 

462. encv^op^ai rcoSe p-ev ev reXeaai, 

I pray that*^ to this person thou mayest grant a 
a good end .... .... .... 50 7 



^ Such is the literal English version of the text of H. ; although his 
own in Latin is — ' Neque se Jovis iram impedimenti loco habiturum.' 
But 'Epig is not * Ira ;' nor can the aor. 2. <jx^^^~^v have a future mean- 
ing without civ, as Elmsley remarked long ago. 

2 H. retains tiq ^vcrrrjatTai, and rejects ^vpjSrjffsrai preserved by Plu- 
tarch ; for ^v(jTi)C!tTai in v. 490, and ^v<TTrj<Topai in v. 653, are found 
in a similar sense. 

3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered Oiovg 
into a Qtovg, for reasons which he has not given, nor 1 can discover. 

* So H. by altering iTriaxfOoi into Karrx^Ooi, 1. e. Karac^sflot ; but he 
has not shown how Kara could be thus abbreviated into fca in dramatic 
Greek, although it is into kut, in the case of KarOavwv. 

^ H. unites avv rvxy ^£ rq) with Kai di) TrtTrtpTrrai. But Kal Stj 
always begins a sentence. 

•^ H. has altered tvTvxtIv into fv rtXIffai, to avoid the inelegant union 
of tvTvxtiv and cvarvxtiv, and to equuHze the syllables in the antithetic 
verses. But what inelegance there is in cvri'x^i*', thus opposed to dva- 
TvxiXvj it is difficult to discover. 



THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 19 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

481. [Although H. has retained in the text cj^o^os 
KofindCeTai, yet he prefers in the Notes cf)6uov 
('murder') /co/iTra^erat.] .... .... page 50 li)ie 23 

495. [After (/)Xeya)i/ H, thus arranges the verse, 
'YTrep^iat de — SraSaloy — TomSc — IIpos rcov — 
rejecting with Dindorf Koi/Vo) ns — and El 
Zeis ye.] .... ..„ .... .... 50 34 

512,13. i3la 

8op6s 
By the might of his spear.* .... .... 51 16 

531. [There is no need, says H., for supposing with 
Dindorf that some verses have been lost. It 
is only requisite to transpose 532, 533. This 
very notion was first promulgated by Paley, 
of whom H. however has taken no notice.] 52 8 

535. x^'^P ^' ^P9 '''^ 8pa.(rL[jLov 

But his hand looks to what is to be done.^ 52 12 

538. [Although H. has retained peovaav, ' flowing,' in 
the text, in the Notes he prefers dopovaav, 
rushing — '] .... .... .... .... 52 15 

541,2. e^ade S' e'lcro) ra (pepovri jLtejLi\//'erai, 

nvKvov KpoTr)(Tpov Tvyxavova vtto tttoKlv. 
But she will find fault with the person bearing 
her from without to within,'' when she meets 
with a frequent battering under the city 52 19 

543. a av akr^6(v(Taip! e'-yco 

Which points I wiU make true.* .... .... 52 20 



1 H. adopts ^opoQ from five MSS. in lieu of Aiof. 

2 H. by rendering bo^, 'respicit,' i. e. ' curat,' avoids the necessity of 
reading v?ith Maurice Haupt %f ip ^6 ^pa to Sodcnfxov : who should have 
suggested xeip c iptl ri dpuxr' dp' ijv — for thus the hand, that will tell 
what it has been doing, is properly opposed to the mouth, that boasts 
of what will be done. 

^ H. reads t^ujOs d' ela(o in lieu of t^cjOsv siau) — He conceives, how- 
ever, that a verse has been lost before iS.uj9e. 

'^ So H. in Opuscul. iv. p. 383, which Ahrens has attributed to 
Seidler; while Paley has taken it to himself, observing that dXijOtveiv 
governs an accusative in Eurip. Hippol. Fr. 15. Kpovog Supiriov ttuvt 
dXrjOeviiv 0i\fT. But he was not aware that, as Trdvra is governed by 
Sid in Si'tpTrwv, the sense is, ' Time, creeping through all things, is wont 
to be found true.' 

c2 



20 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bobn's Edit. 

555. [Although H, has retained this verse in the 
text, yet in the Notes he rejects it as spu- 
rious, dissatisfied with twv kukcov, for which 
he would read TT-qfidruiv, 'calamities,' not 
aware that the poet wrote rbv kqkcov fiiSao-- 
KoXov, similar to the preceding t6v dvdpo- 
(povrrfVj TOP TToXfcos TapaKTopa — ] .... pa^e 52 liiie 29 

557,8. Koi Tov (TOP avdis es narpos fxo7pav Kaaiv 

And again upon your brother, with reference to 
your father's fate, throwing haughtily his 
eye— » .... .... ^. .... 52 31 

559. BvaeKTeX^VTOv rovvofi ev8aTovp,evos 

Dividing his name with its ill-fated end' .... 53 1 

573. ov yap SoKe7v apiOTOS OeXei. 

For he does not wish to seem to be the best' .... 53 13 

582. [H. with Person and others considers this verse 

to be interpolated from some other play.] 53 21 

603. yepovra tov vovv^ crdpKa 5' rj^axrav cpvei 

He produces * an old intellect, but youthful flesh. 54 11 

633. ari) 6 avTos yvcoBi' vavKXrjpei ttoXiv 

But do thou thyself determine j rule then the 
ship^ of the state. .... .... .... 55 8 

648. AiKr} npncre^ne 

Justice addressed him.* , .. .... .... 55 22 



^ H. after thus altering kuI tov gov avQiQ Trpocrpopov dSt\(pe6v found 
in some MSS., and TrpoffTropov in others, and adopting Schiitz's bppaior 
bvopa, ought to have shown what meaning avQiq could have in this 
place ; and how the Messenger could even hint to Eteocles the fate of his 
father, in whose ill-treatment both the sons had an equal share; or, 
granting that the Messenger merely repeated what he had heard, why 
Amphiareus should have reproached Polynices for his bad behaviour to 
(Edipus at all. . 

2 H. has altered ^iq t iv TtXevry into dvcrtKTsXsvTov, to which he 
was led, no doubt, by Schiitz's SvatvTkXtvTov, whose name however is 
not mentioned. 

3 H. retains dpiaToq — 

■* H. has adopted Wellauer's ^vn for <pvau in MS. Med, 
^ So H. by alteiing vavK\r]puv into vavKXiipti— 
^ H. with Paley retains TrpocrtiTrf — 



THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 21 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text Bohn's Edit. 

657. nrepaiv Trpo^Xfj^ara 

Protection against arrows.^ .... page 55 line 31 

658. ojAOtoa Tw KaKiar avdcofieuo) 

Like to him who has spoken most wickedly.^ 55 34 

664-5. [Although H, retains in the text the common 
arrangement, yet in the Notes he would 
change the order of the verses, as suggested 
by Schiitz, and read, EiTrtp — KaKcov — -"Ecrrci), 
which he thus explains in Latin : " Sane 
declinarem fratrem, si malum hoc, non punire 
ferocientem, sine turpitudiue ferre possem ; 
sed, quae mala simulque turpia sunt, non 
dicas laudanda. Esto ; congrediar cum fratre ; 
solum enim apud inferos lucrum est, i. e. in 
morte." But I do not perceive how such a 
sense can be obtained from the Greek.] .... 55 39 

676,7. TfXetv 

ofxfxacriv Trpocn^dvet 

Sits on my eyes — to accomplish^ .... .... 56 11 

680,1. KOKos ov KeiiXr)' 

(Tei, ^iov €v KvpTjcras. 
Thou wilt not be called a coward, having thyself 

well as regards life.* .... .... .... 56 13 

681. [Although H. retains in the text orav e/c x^P^^j 
yet in the Notes he prefers d^' otov x^P^^i 
'from whose hands '] .... .... .... 56 16 

686-9. vvu ore aol napecTTaKev' inel KKvhcdv 
\j]p.aTOS av TpoTTfuq xpovla /xeraXX- 
QKTos lacos av eXdoL x<^<^P^T^p(^ 
TTvevfjLaTi' vvv 8' eVi ^et. 

Kow is it in your power (i. e. to avoid death) ; 



^ H. reads with some MSS. ttti^Oiv ; and refers to Lycophr. 56. Toiq 
TsvTaptioig /3ovkoXoi» Trrtpaipaffiv, which Eustathius on IX. p. 172, 30, 
explains by tov TevTapov ^kvBov oiffrolg. 

- So H. by taking avCii)}xkvtj) in an active sense. 

^ Such is the literal version of TtKilv in the text of H. ; who says 
however in the Notes that rtKCi is joined with bppaaiv 7rpoaiZ,av(.i, 
because the sense is, * it admonishes me.' But such a sense cannot be 
elicited from those words. 

■* So H. renders /3tov ev Kvprjaag, which means, he says, 'regulating 
thy life properly.' But KvptXv has no such meaning elsewhere. 



22 APPENDIX. 

Tiine in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bolin's Edit, 

since the wave, being changed by a late turn 
of counsel, would perhaps come with a relaxed 
breeze ; but at present it is boiling.* fage 56 line 21 

690. t^e^ecray yap OtSiTrou Karfvyfiara. 

For the imprecations ol Qj^dipus'^ have caused it 
to boil. .... .... .... .... 56 2-4 

697. viKT] ye fxevTOi Kal kukov rifxa 6(6s. 

With victory however a god honours even the 
coward.^ 

704. [Although H. has retained evKTalav in the text, 
yet in the Notes he prefers wKimovv, 'swift- 
footed,' not only to preserve a syllabic equality 
in the measures, but to get rid of evKTuiav, 
as being superfluous before Kardpas shortly 
afterwards.] .... .... .... .... 57 2 

717. Km yata kovis — 

And the dust of the earth.* .... .... 57 17 

743j4. fifTa^v 5' oXkciv 8t oAt'yov 
T€LV€i TTvpyos €v " Apei, 

And in the middle space (i. e. between the city 
and the impending flood) a tower stretches 
for a short time its protection in war.* .... 58 4 

747j8. reXeiai yap TraXaLcfuiTav apav 
^aptlat KaraXXayai ' 
For the reconciliations of formerly-spoken curses 

are heavy, when accomplished.*^ .... .... 58 6 



* Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own 
te.'Jt ; where he has introduced kXvcmi' for daipwv, and av rpoTraiq. (in 
the Notes) for avToOTvaii}, and xaXagijjTipi^ for OaXtpajrepipu 

2 So H. renders tKiZ^<yav, which he says is in the plural, because 
Karevypara is a personification, 1 presume, in the place of ' Apai. 

3 So H. by altering viKtiv into vikij, and /ca/o/v into kukoi^ — 

4 H. has substituted ya'ia koviq (or x^ovia koviq, referring to Hesych. 
Taia koviq' i) yi). 

^ Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own 
text ; where he has adopted dpti found in one MS. as a var. lect. for 
ivpei. 

6 H. has adopted Enger's dpdv for dpai. But he does not explain 
what is meant by ' the reconciliations of curses :' he thought perhaps that 
Paley had done so satisfactorily 



THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 23 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 

749,50. ■ Th 8' 6\oh 

neXonev ov /ixaT//- €p)(€Tai 

But things, which are pernicious, do not come 

in vain. ^ .... .... .... page 6S line 7 

765. Kvpa-oreKvcav oixfidrcov eTrXdy^drj 

He wandered from child-meeting eyes.' .... 58 17 

767,7. T€Kvoicriv S' dpas 

((prjKev CTTiKOTOVS Tpo(f)ds 
And he sent against his children angry curses 
on account of his bringing them up.=* .... 58 19 

773. dapcrelTe, nalbes fMrjTepcov redpvppfuai ' 

Be of good cheer, ye children delicately brought- 

up of mothers.* .... .... .... 58 26 

785-801. [H. has with great acuteness shown that 
the common arrangement of the verses pre- 
sents a mass of unconnected ideas, which 
not a single scholar has hitherto had the 
talent to perceive ; and that not only has 
one verse been improperly repeated, but that 



1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has adopted 7r«Xo- 
pev' from three MSS., and altered from conjecture Traptp^sT-ai into /uav^ 
tpxeraLi while his own Latin version is, 'Quae perniciosa sunt (i. e. 
pestifera, ut dirse) non praetereunt, sed manent.' But how such a mean- 
ing can be elicited from those words, I cannot understand. 

2 Here again a literal English version of the text of H. best shows 
whether it be certainly, as the author himself fancied, or probably, as 
Paley conceives, a restoration of what ^schylus wrote. The Latin ver- 
sion given by H. of kvocfotskviov (in lieu of KptiffaoTSKvojv c' drr') oppc'i- 
Tu)v iTrXdyx^/; is, 'privavit se oculis, qui liberis occursuri erant, i. e. 
visuri eas.' 

3 H. retaining Ittikotovq, says with Schiitz, that CEdipus was angry 
with himself tor having brought up his children born in incest. But 
why he should have invoked curses upon his children for an act done by 
himself, and for which they were not responsible, H. has failed to assign 
a reason. By rpo^at, is meant, as every one else has seen from the 
time of the Scholiast on Sophoclfs Gi)d. 1375, to that of Paley, the food 
which was sent insultingly by the sons to their blind father. 

** H. has altered TfOp.ippevai into rtQpvpp'ivai, to answer to the 
explanation of the Schol. CtiXai virb ptjTtpojv cnraXaig rtOpappsvai. 
But why any allusion should be made to the delicate manner, in which 
the young ladies of the Chorus had been brought up by their mothers, it 
is difficult to understand. 



24 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ ^ Bolin's Edit. 

the lines were probably written originally in 
the following order : — 

XO. Ti6' eVrtTrpayos paae 59] ^'^"^ ^ 

ATT. TToXts creaoiCTTai ^ " / to 16 

XO. TLvcov ; TL S' etVa? 

Arr. (ppovovcra vvv aKovaov. Olb'mov yei/ovs — 

XO, ol yoi ToXaiva 

Arr. TrencoKev aifxa 

XO. CKcWi KTjXdov 

Arr. avbpes TeOvacri 

XO. ovTco? ddeXcfiais 

Arr. ovS' dfxcfiiKeKTCos 

XO. ovTcos 6 daificov 

Arr. avTos 8' dvaXoL 

Toiavra ^^a'lpdv 

800. e^ovari b\ rjv XdjBaxriv iv rac^fj, x^dva 

And they shall possess the land, which they may 
receive in the tomb.^ .... .... .... 59 23 

801. Trarpbs kut €V)(a.s ^vcrnoTpovs (ppovpovpevot 
Guarding [it] according to the ill-fated prayers 

of their father.2 .... .... .... 59 24 

805,6. ffuTToXoXu^Q) 

(TcoTrjpi noXe'ois dcnveia. 
And raise a shout over the saving non-injury 

of the city.3 .... .... .... .... 60 2 

809,10. ot SJjt' opdas Kar enoivvixtav 

KkeivoL T ireov Kat jroXvveiKe^s 
Who rightly according to their appellation both 

truly renowned and very contentious * .... 60 4 



^ H. adopts Brunck's x^^va in lieu of x^o'>^og, 

^ H. has altered (popovfisvoi, into (ppovpovfitvoi, taken rather unusually 
in an active sense. But as (ppovpovptvoi has everywhere else a passive 
sense, both the new reading and the old must be rejected equally. The 
dramatist evidently wrote icpOappsvot, ' destroyed — ' 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has elicited aoirript 
TroXeoit; ctaivtiq., from TroXtwg daivti cnoTripi, by the aid of the words of 
the Schol. dffii'ti^' diSXajStia (Tuiri'ipi' toIto yap eTriOerov ; for so he 
corrects dcrivtl ' a/3Xa/3«T • GujTripiag tovto yap iiziBiTov. But as 
daiviia is a noun not found elsewhere, it seems rather hazardous to coin 
it for the occasion. 

"* H, has introduced here from conjecture kKhvoI t trtov to answer to 



THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 25 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

827. arp. ^ 833. dvTiarp. ^} . 

829. bniKai fiepip-vai, SiSufi uyavopea koko. 

Twofold cares ; twin evils performed man- 
fully — ■ .... .... .... page 60 line 17 

830. dvTocpova, bip-opa,^ reXea raSe Trcidrj, 

These sufferings [are] self-murderous, fatal to 

two, brought to an end .... ... 60 18 

831. TL 8' aXXo y j) TTovoL doficov i(^i(Trioi ; 

What else than labors * at the hearth of houses ? 60 21 

835. 6ea>pi8a 

Which passes the road,* .... .... .... 60 24 

843. TTporepov (f)r]iJ.r}S 

Before the lament [of the sisters].^ .... .... 61 4 

860,1. ri 5j) Si^XX- 

What' have ye become reconciled by steel ? .... 61 16 

867. [H. has marked the loss of a line, first noticed 
by Lachmann, and subsequently by Ebnsley.] 



'ETSoXiig, just as -jroXweiKelg does to JloXvvs'iKTjg : to which he was led 
by the words of the Scholiast, lTru)vvj.ni)Q 'E-foJvX^g Kai UoXvveiKTfg. 
But as iTeov is a word not elsewhere found in Tragedy, he has suggested 
likewise (tvv t tvKXi'iq. — This would be far preferable, were it not that 
the error lies in Oi cr\T' opOujg — 

^ H. has remarked that Critics have not perceived the antistrophical 
verses here. Symonds, however, had in the British Review, No. 2, 
noticed the same fact ; and in the Classical Journal, No. 8, p. 464, I 
had arranged the verses in nearly the same manner as H. has done. 

- So H. by altering Cicvpdvopa into cicvp.' ayavopea — But dyavopea 
is not elsewhere applied to an evil act or suffering, 

^ H. reads cipopa for lipoipa — 

^ H. omits with Rob. ttovuiv after ttovoi. 

^ So H. translates Qfajplca, not ' the sacred ship,' but * the sacred 

road ;' referring to Hesych. Qe(i)poi' Xkyovin Cs Kai Tt)v ocbv, Si' rjg 

idaiv tTTL rd 'itpd, Qeujpica. But the meaning of the gloss is that Qeujpig 
was united to ocbg, not that it meant olbg by itself. 

^ So H. understands irportpov (pi'jpTfg, thus tacitly adopting Paley's 
'antequam planctum ordiantur.' But (prjpij never has such a meaning. 

7 H. has adopted Lachmann's ri dij for 1)01], for the sake of the 
metre. 



26 APPENDIX. 

Line in Keterence to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

870,1. diavraiav Xe'yfiS' TrenKayfievovs 
KaL 86[Xoiaiv ivviiretv — 
Thou sayest that persons struck are telling even 

to houses of a blow sent right through.' fage 61 li'M 24 

890,1,2. bofioiv fiuX dx^av eV avToh 
TrpoTTefXTrei. 
da'iKTrjp yoos. 

A cutting lament sends forth very much a 

sound irom houses over them. ^ .... .... 62 4 

90? 8iapra/i.aTv ov (fy'iXais ' 

By not friendly butcherings— .... .... 62 18 

922. VTTO de y^UtflOTl 

And beneath a mound — * .... .... 62 28 

925,6. to) TToXXoT? eTravBia-avTes 
TTOVOKTi yevedv ' 

Alas ! ye who have caused a family ^ to bloom 
with many troubles. .... .... .... 62 29 

926. [Although H. has in the text retained reXevra 
8' alb\ yet in the Notes he prefers reXevralat 8' 
' at last ' — For he doubtless perceived that aide 
would be scarcely intelligible.] .... .... 62 30 



1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., which he thus explains 
in Latin : ' Etiam domum mortifero vuhiere percussam esse dicit.' But 
how such a meaning could be extracted, I confess I cannot understand. 
And even this text is obtained only by omitting rrXaydv after Xsyjic, 
and changing S6p,oi(n Kal aLojxaai TrewXijy fievovg ivvk-KU) into TTfTrXjyy- 
fievovc Kal Soixoiaiv Ivveirtiv. 

2 Such is the literal English version of the text of H., which he thus 
renders into Latin, ' aedium propter eos lamenta meus prosequitur regum 
luctus.' 

3 H. with Ahrens, reads for the sake of the metre, SiapTafiaig in lieu of 
^iarojiaiQ : while to meet the objection, that cUapra/i/) is not found in 
Lexicons, he observes, that * Lexicons are made from writers, not writers 
from Lexicons.' But when a word is tlms coined by a critic, he should 
at least show that it carries with it the mark of an authorized mint. How 
easy was it to read Siai ropcu: ov (piXag — For yEschylus is partial to 
Sial in the sense of Std in the Choral parts of a drama. 

"* H. adopts Bloomfield's ^wfictTi for (xiofiaTi — 

* H. reads Trovoiat ytvfdv and rejects ye dofiovg, or yf doixov, or yt 
dofioiQ found in diflerent MSS. 



THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 27 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

932. [On this verse, H. has confessed, in a manner 
that does his memory inliuite honour, that he 
did with singular rashness attempt to arrange 
the metre here into an antistrophic form; 
and though his notions have been received by 
others, both the leader and his followers were 
all equally in the wrong ; and hence he has 
now adopted the idea, first broached by 
myself, although ridiculed by him on its 
promulgation, that verses are frequently found 
running in pairs of the same or diflerent 
measures.] ,,.. .... .... page Q^lineZQ 

939,40. [To suit the measure, as described on v. 932, 
H, has elicited 
ANT. TTpoKeLcrcu KaraKTO. 
ANT. Thou liest before [me], after having 
killed [him], 
from npoKeiaeTaif 'and inserted from conjec- 
ture 
I2M. npoKcicrai <f)ov€v6eis. 
IS^I. Thou liest before [me], after being 
killed [by him] .... .... 63 8 

941. orp. 957. avTiarp} 

944. [For the sake of the metre, H. has given icb, loa 
daKpvre av in lieu of TiavddKpvre in some MSS. 
and TToXvbaKpvTe in others : where Ritschel in 
Sched. Critic, suggests Trdvovpre — and so does 
Paley likewise.] .... .... .... 63 11 

950,1. [Here again for the sake of the metre, H. has 

given 

ANT. a)(€a Soict raS' eyyv^ei/' 

12M. TreXas ddeXcpci d' adeXcf^ecov, 
and rejected roicov and ttolcov found in dif- 
ferent ]\iSS. as being equally inappropriate ; 
and he renders, — 

ANT. These double pains are near. 

ISM. Near too the the pair of brothers' ills.] 63 15 



' Although H. here returns to the ordinary antistrophic form, yet he is 
enabled to do so only by introducing very arbitrary alterations. 



28 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

952,3. [H. places here the distich commonly found 
after v. 976, where he says they are not 
suited to the train of thought.] .... page 63 line 16 

958,9. [H. thus reads and arranges the speeches. 
ANT. dvadea ra TTrjiiara — 
12M. eSci^e b' €K (pvyas efxoi, 
ANT. Sufferings sad to behold — 
ISM. Has he shown to me after his exile.] 63 22 

962. [H. in lieu of 'ATrwXeo-e 8rJTa. Kai roVS' evoa- 
(Piaev has given 

ANT. "flXeo-e 5^ra, j/ai* 

I2M. Toi/Se S' €v6(T(pi(TCV, 

ANT. Yes, truly he has destroyed. 

ISM. And this one he has deprived. 

But what he understood by those words, he 

has not informed us.] .... .... .... 63 26 

965. [In lieu of raXav koI nddos in MS. G. H. reads with 

Schiitz in ed. 2. raXau nddos, i. e. 'Wretched 

is the suffering.'] .... .... 63 29 

966. liiTrova Krjbe ofxcovvfxa 

Cares of the same name for two troubles — ^ .... 63 29 

967. divypa TTrjixara TraX/xaro^v 

The thoroughly wet calamities of strikings.^ 63 30 

973. [Here H. returns to the system of pairs of 

verses, mentioned on v. 932.] .... .... 63 37 

981,2. [So reads H. where the asterisks mark the 
supposed lossof a hemistich answering to 
ava^ 'ETeoKXety.] 

ANT. loi bvcnroTfxoiv 

ISM. ava^ 'Ereo/<XefS* 

ANT. <ri' 6' apxay^ras 

ISM 

ANT. Alas ! of the unfortunate 

ISM. A king Eteocles. 

ANT. And thou a chieftain 

ISM .... .... 64 11 

^ H. has given Si.7rova in lieu of SvcTTova. 

2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where instead of Sivyoa 
TpnrdXrojv TTJ^/idrwv, he once suggested di, dnrdXrbJv Trrjfx — adopted by 
Dindorf. 



THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. 29 

Line in Refereuce to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

984. [Here 'again H. marks the supposed loss of a 
whole line, answering to tw rrdvT(t)v ttoXvo-to- 
voiTaToi.] .... .... .... pa^e Biline 14 

993. o-reycav yap i^dpovs — 

For by bearing up against enemies* / .... 64 22 

1021. yap avrfj eyco — 

For I myselP .... .... .... .... 65 16 

1025. Bdpa-ei 

Be of good cheer.' .... .... .... 65 19 

1031. rj^T] TO. rouS* oil 5v(TTeTipr]Tai deods 

The aflfairs of this man have not been just now 

dishonoured by the gods.* .... .... 65 27 

1034. [After epyov r}v H. thus arranges the speeches. 
* * * * 
KHP. epis TTepaivei ........ 

ANT. eycobe _ 

conceiving that a line has been lost, as indi- 
cated by the asterisks, which was spoken by 
Antigone to this effect : ' Who have united 
in doing wrong with the party insulting 
him ;' in Greek, 

01 ye ^vvrjbiK-qaav v^piaavri viv.^ .... 66 6 

1051. t\s OVV aV TO. TTlQoiTO 

Will any one be persuaded of this P ... 66 14 

1056. [To preserve a fancied uniformity in this with 
the following system of Anapaests, Ritschel 
in Sched. Critic, p. 13 suggests, what H. is 
disposed to adopt, the insertion of ttj Ka8ixo- 
yevel, ' sprung from Cadmus,' after yev^a.] 66 18 

^ H. has adopted arkywv, the conjecture first of Wakefield, then of 
Dobree and Ritschel, in the place of CTvywv in some JNISS., and of 
tipyiov, found as a var. lect. in others. 

2 H. has received Pierson's avrrj instead of avr^ — 

^ H. considers Odpfrei as a verb, not as a noun dependent on TrdpsffTai. 

■* So H. has altered ov SiaTeTijjij-ai into ou cv(yTtTiiii]Tai. But though 
he is aware that c,v<JTip.q.v is contrary to analogy, yet such words, he says, 
are occasionally formed by writers, when they are driven by some neces- 
sity to express themselves in a forcible manner. 

5 Such, I presume, is the literal English version of the text of H., 
which he thus renders in Latin : ' Ecquis ergo ad eum una cum ilia 
adducetur ;' a sense that the Greek could not possibly bear, even if the 
indefinite tiq could begin a sentence, or rd be put for ravra — suppo- 
sitions equally at variance with correct Greek. 



30 APPENDIX. 



THE PEESIANS. 



Line in Pieferenoe to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

10,11. KaKofiavTis uyav optroXoTretTat, 
6viJ.os ((Twdev 8e I3av(€i. 

Highly excited is my ill-foreboding mind, and 

it growls within me.' .... .... pa^e 67 line 6 

12. oi;^toK6 vecov 

Is gone of young men.' .... .... .... 67 8 

20. [H. thinks that something has dropt out here, 
relating to the bowmen, who formed so con- 
spicuous a portion of the Persian army ; and 
that to this place is to be referred the gl. in 
in Hesych. UoXXrj cfyaperpa' noXXol ro^orat.] 

96,7. r'ls 6 Kpamvto ttoSi 7rrj8t]fi 
oXls €v7r€Ta>s avaaacov ; 
Who [is] rushing sufficiently^ easily to a leap 

with a light foot ? .... .... .... 69 26 

98-100. cf)iX6(j)poiv yap noTicraivov- 
aa TO irpcoTov napdyct 
fSpoTov els apKvas ara^ 
For fawning at first upon a mortal with a friendly 
feeling does Ate lead [him] aside to nets.* 69 27 



^ H. places here c?f (3av'Cii, commonly found after olx^i^^ vkov, and 
rejects dvhpa, but without stating where that word came from, which 
usually precedes (Sav^ti. 

■^ H. reads vkojv in lieu of veov — 

^ H. alters TrrjdrjpaTog into Tn'jSrjp' aXig — 

"* H. changes aa'ivovaa into Troriaaivovaa to suit partly the metre, 
and partly TtpoaaaivH in the Schol., and elicits dpKvag ara from ctpKv- 
caKTa in Rob. But he has neglected to state that I was the first in Praef. 
ad Tro. p. xx, to detect ara lying hid here. 



THE PERSIANS. 31 

Line in Reterence to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

101,2. vrreK .... 

(pvye^v' 

To secretly escape^ — ,.., .... pa^e 72 litie 2 

111,1. TTlCrVVOl XeTTToSi'/XOlS TTflV- 

fxaai — 
Trusting to slightly-built cables- .... .... 72 8 

116,7,8. TLepcriKov (TTparev^aros 

Toiide jXT} TToXt? nvdrjrai Kevavdp- 
ov fiiy aarv Sovfri'So? 
Let not the state hear that the city of Sardis 

has become widowed by this Persian army.-^ 72 11 

119-124. Koi TO KiacTLov TToKiafi 

avridovTTOv eaaerai, 

oci, 

ToiiT enos yvuaiKonXrjd- 

■qs ofxiXos dnvcoVy ^vcrcrivoLS 6' 

eV TrerrXois Trearj XaKis. 
And lest the citadel of the Cissians shall be noisy 
in return, Alas ! a crowd filled by women, 
bawHng out this word — and [lest] a tearing 
shall fall upon the dresses of byssus.* .... 70 13 

151. Trponirvco, TrpoTTLTvco — 

I fall down ; I fall down^ — 

164. ravra poi StTrX^ p.epip.va (ppaaros iv (f)pecriv 

On these points a double care in my thoughts 

is to be spoken of*' — .... .... .... 71 10 



^ H. alters j;7r£p — ^vytiv into vttIk — (pvyelv to suit vTrsK^pafiovTa in 
the Schol. 

2 So H. understands XeTrrocofioig, as if it were simply X£7rro7c, not 
aware that .^schylus probably wrote XeTr-oTovoig, by the usual corruption 
of r into S, first noticed by Porson on Hec. 788. 

^ So H. renders this passage to prevent the confusion arising from 
TToXtc and darv. But the Persian empire was never called ttoXiq, nor 
could rovh be said of an army distant from home. 

■* Such is the English of Hermann's Latin version of his own text; 
where he has with Paley retained the unintelligible taatTai thus placed 
between 7r/)07jrat and TTf cry ; while yvvaiKO7rXi]0})Q oixiXog is considered 
by both critics as put in appositicn with iroXicFixa. 

" H. repeats TrpoTrirvu). 

^ H. alters fi'tpiuv' aopaaroq into ukpipva (^paarbg — and explains 
^pavTOQ by * certa,' a meaning that word could not bear. 



32 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek- Text. Bohn's Edit. 

201. [Although H. has retained *'E\|/'av(ra in the text, 
yet in the Notes he prefers "irava-aaa — but 
without assigning any reason for thus intro- 
ducing an absolute sentence.] po^'e 72 line 10 

216,17. alrov Tcai/S' aTTOTpoTrr]V Xa^elv 

TayaO' eKreXij yevfadat, 
Beg to receive an avertal from these things [so 

that] good may be accomplished.' — .... 72 26 

219-221. rrpevixcvcjs fi' alrov rdde 

aov TToaiv Aapelop .... 
ea-BXa. aoi nefxTreiv 
And beg of thy husband Darius this — to kindly 

send thee good things.^ .... .... 72 30 

238. TTorepa yap to^ovXkos cti^XH-V ^'■^ X^P^^ (T<f>iu ip- 
TrpeTTfi, 
Is there a bow-drawn point conspicuous in their 

hand?2 .... .... .... .... 73 :27 

255. avL* civia, veoKora 

Pain, pain, a thing of new harshness — * .... 74 17 

272. TrXayKTois iv dLTrXaKea-cnv 

In their double cloaks wandering about.^ .... 74 35 

275-277. 'iiJC aTTorpov batois 
dvcraiavT] ^oav, 
as TTavra nayKaKcos Oeoi 
eQeaav 
Utter a cry for ill-luck [and] for a sad life 
against the enemy, since the gods have placed 
afiairs on all sides very badly.® .... .... 74 39 



1 H. adopts \a(5tiv from the worst MSS. in lieu of rtXeXv from the 
best, and rejects d' found either before or after dyaOd in all. 

' H. reads Trpivpevujg, and unites it to irkp-Ktiv — But the number of 
intervening words would prevent such an union. 

3 H. reads with some MSS. xfpof, and elicits <t0iv IpTrpsiret, from 
avToiq IpTrpkirei in Schol. MS. Vit. 

"* H . omits kukA here, and ye in the antistrophic verse. 

5 H. adopts the interpretation of Sanrave, and refers to Hesych. 
AiirXaKu' SnrXriv, psydXriv dnrXotda ; and he conceives that the descrip- 
tion alludes to the large cloaks of the Persians, which were seen floating 
about on the top of the water. 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has omitted nl/o<Taie 
after Btivaiavrj, and elicited Oeol iOiaav from iOfaav. 



in this manner,* liufc 
referring to Taylor on 



THE PEESIAlfS. 33 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. BoLn's Edit. 

292,3. TLua 8f koi 7rev$rj(T0fi€v 

Toiv d/3;(eXf 10)1' ; 

Whom of the leaders of the flocks' shall we 
bewail ? .... .... .... page 75 line 15 

308. olbe vaos tv fxias necrof. 

These [were] one falling - from one ship. .... 75 30 

-^22. [Although H, has retained in the text enapxay, 
yet in the Notes he prefers xnrapxos, as being 
the word usually applied to a Satrap.] .... 76 7 

340. [H. thus arranges the speeches — 

AT. aXV ©56 (76 25 

raXavra I tO 30 

Arr. ^601 TTokiv 
Ar. iT ap . . 
Arr. avbpoiv yap 

AF. apX'7 ^^ 
and explains cSSf not 
* in this state of aflfairs 

Bemosthen. Mid., p. 627, to himself on Viger, 
p. 933, and to Schaefer on Dionys. de Compos. 
p. 414.] 

366. [Although H. retains in the text rjv rrpoKelfxevov, 

yet in the Notes he prefers ov npoKeifxeuov : for^ 
rjv, he says, would require et €<pvyovy not el 
<l)€v^oiaTo.^ .... .... .... .... 77 15 

367. vn eK6vp,ov (f:p€v6s. 

From a mind without thought P .... .... 77 17 

385. [H. has retained nerpas in the text ; but in the 
Notes he prefers irepas found in one very 
modern MS., as he does in Eurip. Hel. 955, 
forgetting that an echo is never heard, except 
where there is a rock, or something similar, 
to cause a reverberation of the sound.] 



' H. reads apx^^^ittiv with all the MSS., and compares the word with 
ayt\tia, the epithet of Pallas, in her character of ' flock-leader,' accord- 
ing to some commentators, but improperly so, says Hesych. in 'AyeXeirjv' 
Xeiag dyovaav, olov Xatpvpa' tvioi Si, dyovaav Tovg tiri TroXefiov 
oxXovg' (SeXtlov Se to Trportpov. 

2 H. reads irkaog for irscrov. But as Trsaog is not a Greek word, the 
true reading still remains to be discovered. 

^ So H. explains vtt' IkOvixov — 



34 APPENDIX. 

Ijine in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 

411,2. avToi 8' vcj) avrav e^^oXals xf^^KocrTOfxocs 
Traiovr edpavov Trdvra Ka)Trr]pr) aroXov. 
And they smashed all the oar-fitted fleet, struck^ 

by the brazen beaks of their own [ships], page 78 line 17 



422,3. =■ oljictiyf] S' ofxov 

Kavx^lP'Cio'i-v .... 
And the doleful cries [of one party] with the 

boastings [ot the other].- .... .... 78 28 

485. [Although H. has retained in the text evda S.*) 
TrXelo-Tot davov, yet in the Notes he prefers 
€u6a 8rj liKeiaTov aivii, or something similar.] 80 16 

517. CO Zev /SacriXeO, vvv yap Uepaav 

king Zeus ! for now of the Persians' .... 81 24 

532,3. TToXXai S" draXals X^P^*- — 
pLoiai yovdbes — 

Many grandmothers with their feeble hands* 81 27 

540. yooLS aKopecTTOis. 

With insatiable moanings.^ .... .... 81 31 

575. yvaTTTOjievoi. ttotl diva, 

Lacerated by the whirlpool" .... .... 82 16 

653. dd'iov oiov avaKra Aapeioi/. 

King Darius, alone terrible to his enemies.^ 84 2 



^ So H. by taking Traiovra in an intransitive sense, which it never 
has ; foi- in Prom. 887, the correct reading is izTaiova' — 

2 H. alters KojKvf^acnv into Kavxvf^'^'^i^^i ^nd refers to the Homeric 
olfiojyr] re Kal «i';^a»\?) TveXev dvdpivv 'OWvvruJv re Kai oXXvfxkvujp. 

3 H. inserts ydo after viiv, to complete the verse. 

^ So H. elicits /xalai yovdSeg from fiayvd, furnished by MS. Vit. 
and corrects draXdlg into d[xaXalg in the Notes ; for aTaXdiQ is 
retained in the text. 

^ H. reads aKope-aroig for dKoptaroTaToig, that the verses, in vphich 
Jupiter, the wives, and the mothers, and the Chorus itself, are spoken of, 
may end with a paroemiac. 

^ Instead of d' dXt ^tiv^, H. reads here Si civqi (to which he was 
led by finding StLvd d' ciXl in one MS.,) and in the strophe Trpuirofioipoi, 
furnished as a var. lect. by one MS. likewise. 

7 So H. renders his own text, where he has altered Aapelov into 
Sdiov. But how Sd'iov could mean not ' hostile,' but 'terrible to foes,' 
he has not explained. 



THE PEESIANS. 35 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 

658. eVf i (TTparov €v t66 wScIxfi. 

Since he then led the army successfully on its 
way.^ .... .... .... page84ilim 5 

668. becnrora decnroTOv. 

Lord of a lord— ^ .... „.. .... 84 6 

670,1. veoKala yap ^drj 
Kara yas oXco^ev. 
For the young folks have just now perished 
beneath the earth.^ .... .... .... 84 12 

676-681. TL raSe BvvdcrTa, Svi/aora, 
TTepl TO. aa dtbufxa 
6t' avoiav ap-apria 
ndaa ya Tab , 
€^€(f)6(VTaL Tp'L(T<a\p.oi 
j/aef, civaes vdes ; 

Why, king, king, from a double error through 
a want of thought relating to thy afiairs, have 
there perished for this whole land the ships 
with three benches of oars, that are no ships 1^ 84 15 

684. [Although H. has retained this verse in the 
text, yet in the Notes he conceives that either 
a verse has been lost, or that this one is to be 
inserted after 694, where he proposes to read, 
Ti 8t], tl Uepaais, in lieu of Ti 6' eWt Ilepcrats.] 85 9 



1 H. in the text alters Itticmku into tv t69' ujCioKei. But in the 
Notes he prefers tv s7roc6\;ei, suggested by Tanaq. Faber. in Epistol. I. 
67, p. 223, who refers to Pollux I. 98, kut' 'AvTKpCJvra 6 ttocoxwv t) 
fidXXov kut' spe 6 iroCTjyuiv ; to which H. adds Bekker*s Anecdot. 
Graec. I. p. 297, Hocokhv to to) iroci Kv(3epv^v. But in that case the 
verse of the strophe, says H., must be altered. 

2 So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he prefers Dindorf's li<yiTOTa 
SeffTTOTLJv — For in this expression the second word must be in the genitive 
pluralj as shown by'Ava^ dvciKTiov in Suppl. 519. 

2 So H. with Blomf. from one MS. in lieu of icaTa. irda — 
■* Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own text ; 
•where he has altered raOf cvvdra dvi'dra irfpi ra aq. cicvpa cidyoiev 
dpdpTia Trdaq. yq, aq, Tq.ct lE,e(p9iv9' al into T^ce cvvdara, cvi>d<yTa, irtoi 
Ta ad dicvpg. Oi' dvoiav dpapria 7rd(T(f yd tuc' IttcpOivTai, with the aid 
of TTspl Ta aa in MS. Lips, tidvoitv in Aid. (from which Blomf. elicited 
^L dvoiav) and of o dpapTia in MSS. Par. and Aid. and by omitting 
ca with three MSS. 

D 2 



36 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

703. TrpoXeyav ^voKcKTa (j)i\ot(nv. 

By proclaiming things to friends sad to be 
told.* .... .... .... paffe 85 line 18 

731. [Although H. retains npos rdb' wc lovo-mv — in 
the text, yet in the Notes he doubts whether 
.^schylus did not write "Clare ^ova-idav — He 
should have suggested rather npoaraTas 2ov- 
(ra>p fjLoK' aarv nav^ Kevav8pov ov, arevei, i. e. ' the 
the whole city of Susa, being devoid of men, 
laments greatly for those, who stood in defence 
of it.' For ixaX cicTTv nau Kcvavdpov ou might 
easily have been corrupted into ^cV ciarTv nav 
Kevapdplav.^ .... .... .... .... 86 22 

738. [Although H. has retained in the text, (rea-oiadai 
rrjvde, tovt errjTvpou ; yet in the Notes he 
suspects the author wrote, aeawaOai' tovtu 
y ear errjTVfxov ;] .... .... .... 86 35 

752. prj TToXvs ttKovtov ttopos 

Lest my great labour in getting wealth* .... 87 18 

761,2. oiov ovbenco 

ToS" aarv "Sovacov e^eprjpaxrev rrecros. 

Such a falling as never yet made a desert of this 

city of Susa.^ .... .... .... .... 87 28 

767. [The verse commonly read here, H. places after 

776.] 87 33 

772. 6e6s yap ovk fi)(6r]peVy o)? €V(f)paiv €cf)v. 

For a god did not hate [him], as it was proper 

not to hate the prudent.* .... .... 88 2 



^ So H. by altering X's^ag into TrpoXeywv, for the sake of the sense and 
metre. 

2 So H. retains ttovoq found in all the MSS. instead of -jropog in Aid. 
adopted by Porson and Dindorf. 

^ H. has altered l^fKsvtoasv ttsctov into l^sprjpioffev irsffog — But Trecog 
is not a Greek word, as stated on v. 308. n. 2 ; and if it were, s^tp//- 
uu)(jfv could not be admitted here without the augment ; which, if added, 
would introduce a spondee into the fourth foot of a senarian. 

^ So H. paraphrases the Greek. But the question is not whether it 
was proper for a god to hate, but what kind of person was the person 
alluded to. Hence it is eviilent that the poet wrote — i"}xOt]pev, ov aioc^pajv 
i^v, where ov is put by attraction for Ikhvov, oq — not ojq tv(ppu)v i^v. 



THE PEESIA>'S. 37 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

775. [The word Mdp8os, which Rutgersius was the 

first to alter into Mepdis, is retained by H. ; 
who says that no reason can be assigned, 
why the person, called by other writers Me'p- 
dts, should not have been called MapSoy by 
-^schylus.] .... .... .... pa^e 8Gli7ie 3 

776. [After this verse H. has inserted, as Siebelis 

suggested, what is commonly found after 767. 87 33 
^peves yap avrov 6vpbv olatcoarpocpovv. 

to shew more plainly the etymology remarked 
by the Scholiast, 6 'Aprac^peV;;?, 6v cTvpoXoyei 
6 dprias e;(a)v (Ppcvas : from whence too H. has 
given ^ ApracPpevrjs.^ 

779. [After this verse H. conceives with Siebelis that 
some others are wanting, in which the names 
of the five other conspirators were intro- 
duced ; and that one of the missing words is 
vno^vXos, found in a fragment of the Perin- 
thia of Menander, quoted by the Scholiast 
on Hermogenes, in Walz's Rhetores Graeci, 
tom. v., p. 486, and applied, as H. fancies^ to 
Smerdis.] .... .... .... .... 88 6 

783. iveos tiv €vea (ppovel, 

Being dumb, has dumb thoughts,^ .... .... 88 9 

806. [H. has marked after this verse the loss of 
another, in which he conceives the name ot 
Xerxes was introduced.] 

815,16. KOvd^TTCO KUKCOV 

Kprjnls vrreartv, dXX er' eKpaieveTai. 
And not as yet is there of evils a foundation, 

but it is still being sought after.^ .... 89 10 

831,2. Trpos ravT iKeivov aaxppovelv Kexprifxevoij 

Wherefore do ye, desirous for him to be wise,' 89 24 



^ H. has adopted Meineke's Ivebg wv Ived (ppovii, in lieu of vtog wv 
vka (bpovti in MSS. But tvtbg is 'dumb,' not 'stupid/ as those 
Scholars imagined. jEschylus wrote, — vkog og ujv vk' dcpoovti, Ov 
p.vripovtvti Tag tpdg tTnaToXag. 

2 Such is the version of the text of H., who has altered UTriSeverai 
into iKpaiivtrai. 

3 So H. renders ffiotppovsXv Ksxpripkvoi, by taking KEXpriptvoi in the 
sense of xpyl^ovrtg, a meaning which that word does not bear elsewhere. 



S8 APPENDIX. 

Line in • Reference to 

Greek Text Eohu's Edit. 

836. navra yap 

For in all respects' .... .... page 89 line 29 

849. [Although H. has retained aTifilav ye in the 
text, yet in the Notes he would read aTifiiav 
TT)v TratSoy, to meet apparently the objection 
started by Paley.] .... .... .... 90 6 

852. viravTid^eiv Traidl neipaaw^eda 

Let us endeavour to meet [our] son — * .... 90 8 

858,9. TTpatra pev evdoKipovs crrpaTias ciTre- 
(f)aiv6peO' 
First we exhibited our armaments in good re- 
pute— ^ .... .... .... .... 90 15 

859. 01 Se vopio-para nvpyiva navT eirevdvvov — 

And those who made straight all the tower-like 

institutions — * .... .... .... 90 16 

860. [H. has marked the loss of a dactyl, which he 

says Schwencke has not badly supplied by 
proposing evippovas — ] .... .... .... 90 18 

868. apxopevai 

And are under rule — ^ ^_^^ ^.^, ,^^^ 90 24 

881. [In lieu of eKparwe, which H. once wished to 

expunge entirely, he has now given eKpdret.] 99 29 

884. OeorpfTTTa ra^' dpcfffpopev — 

We refer these to the gods, who have turned 

them— s .... .... .... .... 91 6 



^ So H. renders ircivra, which he retains against Canter's TravTi, 
adopted by Schiitz and some other editors. 

2 So H. reads in lieu of kn^i iraidi Treipacropai in some MSS., or 
TraiSl tpip TTtipcKTopai in others, to avoid the elision in Traill ijt(<p^. 

^ H. adopts Wellaver's svcoKipovg arpaTidg, in lieu of tvdoKipov 
arpariag, which is without syntax. 

4 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered rjck 
vofiipa TO. into oi ct vopicrpara — 

^ H. adopts Bloomfield's dpxopevai for tv\6p(.vai in some MSS., or 
avxoptvai in others. 

^ So H. renders his own text, where QiOTpsTTTa is due to two MSS. 
But how such a meaning can be elicited from these words, I cannot 
understand. 



THE PEESIANS. 39 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

893. [H. has marked the loss of some words here, 
which he conceived might be supplied by 
reading, ras d^cpipvrovs tj nepl vrjcrovs vrjpiTo- 
rpocpovs aTroXcoXei/, i. e. ' which have been lost 
about the islands flowed around, the nourishers 
of cockles,' or 'winkles' : where v7]pLTOTp6(f)ovs 
has been preserved by Athenaeus, who in III. 
p. 86. B., quotes that very word from this very 
play of .^schylus.] .... .... pa^e Qlline 14: 

922. hdiiraOia ae^cov aXtVvTra re I3dpr) 

Honouring the weight [of woes] from sufferings 
in the tight and blows from the sea.^ .... 99 2 

927. fivxiav 7r\d<a K€p(rd[X€vos 

After laying waste the flat surface of bays- .... 92 7 

929. 



Be thou enquired of all matters.' .... .... 92 9 

938,9. cTTvcfyeXov 

deivovras err aKras 
Striking against the hard beach — * .... 92 15 

946. TaSe <T €7rau€p6fxav. ' 

These matters have I asked of thee in addi- 
tion.^ .... .... .... .... 92 20 

954. [After this verse H. was the first to notice 
the loss of another, as shown by the anti- 
strophe.] .... .... .... 92 27 

960. tvyya fioi Btjt dyaOcou irdpcov VTropiveis. 

Thou dost excite in me a desire for brave 
friends.6 .... .... .... .... 92 30 



^ H. has altered \ao7ra9fj (Te/3t^wv into Cdiira9ka (XilSujv — But he has 
failed to shew that SdiTraOiig either is or could be a Greek word. 

2 So H. by reading fivx^av for vvxtav. 

^ H. takes tKTrtvOov in a passive sense. But such is not the sense of 
-TTSvOscrQai elsewhere. 

^ H. takes QtivovTaq in the sense of rvTrrofikvovg. But 9eiveiv is 
always active. 

^ H. adopts Wellaver's rd^s a' liravigofiav, in Hen of tTravspofiai in 
some MSS., and of tTravaipoprjv in MS. Par. 

^ For the sake of the metre H. has vTropivEig in the text ; but in the 
Notes he suggests vTreyeipeig, in lieu of vTropifivrjaKiig. 



40 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bobn's Edit. 

971,2. eTa(f)ov, eTa(f)ov' ovk afx(j)i aKT]va7s 
Tpoxr]\dTOiaiv omQev eTToixevoi. 
I am astonished : I am astonished : they are 
not about the wheel-driven tents following 
behind.^ .... .. . .... page 93 line 1 

973. ^€^a(ri yap rotVep aKparai CTparov 

They are gone, who were the tip-top of the 

army.- .... .... .... .... 93 3 

976,7,8. lay lot 8aip,ov€S 8' 

WevT aiKTTTOv KaKov 
irdyKaKov oiov debpaKev nra. 
Woe, woe ! the deities have inflicted an unex- 
pected ill. How great an ill has Ate done !^ 93 4 

978. [Although H. has retained in the text dC alatvos 
Tiixoi, yet as MS. Med. offers 8aipovoi rvxaij 
as a var. lect., he conceived, as Dindorf did, 
that in baiixovos lies hid dLa'ifxoves. He does 
not however reject bi alavosy but merely 
changes dyperai in the strophe to a/cpcorat.] 93 7 

1001. Kai nXeov, rrXeov p-iv ovv 

And more, more indeed — * .... .... 93 30 

1014. o'lpoi, pdXa TOi ro'S' dXyo) 

Woe's me ! greatly am I in pain for this.^ .... 94 5 

1021,2. SE. pdpayva S' appepi^erai' 
XO. oi'/ioi, aTovoeacra TrXayd. 
XER. And the scourge will be mixed. 
CHO. Alas ! the moaning blow,*^ .... .... 94 11 



1 H. has adopted Wellauer's interpretation, and rejects Valckenaer's 
tra^tv put for iTacprjaav, 

2 So H. alters a/cporai, given as a var. lect. in MS. Med., into aKpCorai, 
a word not elsewhere found in Attic Greek. 

3 So H. alters Saipovtg tOtr' dtXTTTov kukov diairp'tTrov olov SkdopKsv 

dra into daipoveg d' lOevT irdyKaKov SedpaKfv — where dtSpaKsv 

is due, as he should have said, to Bothe. But how SiaTrpsTrov could be 
the gl. for trdyKaKov, we are not informed. 

■* H. has changed (cat ttXsov t] iraTrai, into Kal irX'sov, irX'sov — He 
should have suggested rather Kai irXkov fj iraTrai poXe (for p'fv ovv are 
quite useless) and in the strophe, rovSe 6' oiaToSkypova. 

^ So H. reads in lieu of oi pdXa Kai Tod' dXyut. 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered pkXaiva 
into pdpayva, referring to Cho. 370, papdyvtjg dovTrog t/cvarai. But 



THE PERSIANS. 



41 



Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

1023. Koi (TTepv apacrcre Koi jSoa ro Mixrcov. 

And strike thy breast and roar out the Mysian 
[strain]. .... .... .... paffe 94: line IS 

[1093 and foil. H., who once asserted that all the 
verses from here to the end ot the play 
formed an Epode, has now arranged them into 
four strophes and antistrophes, in the manner 
following : — 

SE. jSoa vvv avridovTrd fioi' arp. J?'.(94 27 

XO. olol, olol. \ to 37 

SE. alaKTos es 86[iov5 kU. avTiarp. rj , 

XO. *alai, alai* 

SE. to), lo), Ilepcriy aia ^va^avKTOs. arp. & » 

XO. Idna dq Kar acrrv — 

SE. Icaa dr)Ta' 

XO. vai, va'i. 

SE. to), 10), Hcpcns ala bvcrfiavKTOs' dvTKrrp. &, 

XO. yodadco* di), ^odrut — 
yodcrd(o fijjra.* 

vai, val. 
IT], Irj. OTp. I 

*<Tr]iTOVTai ydp* 



SE. 
XO. 
SE. 
XO. 
SE. 
XO. 
SE. 
XO. 
SE. 
XO. 
SE. 
XO. 



ti?, ^r]. 



IJ], IT]. 



^rj, IT]. 



*ol ndpos* a^po^drai 

TpKTKaKfJLOKTlV 



avTiarp. 




3dpi(Ttv oXofievoi. 

*^(opa>v €s dofjiovs npoTrepLire fxe*. crp. la . 

TT€p.y\f(ji To'i ae 8v(r$p6ois yoois. avriarp, la. 

But as H. has found it necessary to introduce 
all the words between the asterisks, for which 
he confesses he will not vouch, to enable him 
to fill up the antithetical measures, it seems 
unnecessary to dwell upon them. See my 
paper in the Classical Journal No. 22, p. 247.] 



what he meant by djw/i£jut?£rai, I must leave for others to discover aud 
unfold. 

^ H. adopts (Boa, furnished by Eustathius on Dionys. Perig. 791, 
although Hesych. has distinctly 'E7ri/36a ro Mvaiov, 



42 APPENDIX. 



THE AaAMEMNON. 



Line in Reference to 

Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 

7. dare pas, orav (pBlvaxriVy dvroKds re rmv 

The stars when they set, and the risings of 
others.^ 

10,11. wSe yap KpaTei 

yvvaiKos dvbpo^ovKov eXTri^ou Kedp. 
For so commands the hoping heart of a woman 
with the mind of a man.'^ .... page 95 line 8 

14. Tt }ir]V — 

What else P .... .... .... .... 96 2 

45—7. ctt6\ov 

Tjpav crrpaTiwTiv dpaiydv. 
Carried their fleet to the aid of the army.* .... 97 8 



* Such is the English of Hermann's own version of the words 'AoTf pag, 
oTav ^0ivaiffiv, dvToXdg Tt twv : which Valckenaer was the first to reject 
as spurious ; for he doubtless knew, what the defenders of the line have 
not known, that rwv never is, and never could be, thus found at the end 
of a sentence in dramatic Greek ; and still less, that it could mean, as H. 
fancied, ' others ;' and, if it could, that the union of ^Qivcjaiv and 
dvToXdg plainly proves both are to be referred to the same constellations, 
as shewn by the expression in Catullus : — ' Qui stellarum ortus comperit 
atque obitus.' The verse is omitted by Dindorf. 

- Such is the English of Hermann's version of KparsT, although he 
confesses that Kpanlv means elsewhere, ' to have power,' not ' to exer- 
cise it.' 

2 H. alters Ifii^v into ri pyjv, and refers to Etymolog. Leid. MS. 
quoted by Koen. on Gregor. Corinth, p. 236, ri pr)v ; ri yap ; ri ovv. 
For TL pr]v generally means, * how not V 

■* So H. understands arpaTiCoTiv apwyav. But how ffpav could be 
united to dpuiydv without the preposition dg, we are not informed. 



THE AGAMEMNON. 43 

Line in ileference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

57. [Although H. has altered nothing in the text, 
yet in the Notes he conceives that a hemistich 
has been lost after yoov o^v^oau^ to this 
effect : ' is greatly enraged ;' in Greek, ii^ya 
6viiovTai.'\ .... .... .... page Q7 line 1 5 

69. [H. rejects with Paley, ovre 8aKpva>v, and under- 
stands by dnvpcov tepci)v ' sacrifices, which, as 
being without fire, are of no efiect ;' an inter- 
pretation it would be diflficult to support ; 
and he says with Bamberger, that there is an 
allusion to the sacrifice of Iphigenia, which 
the poet calls dvarlav abairov in V. 140. Jj .... 98 5 

101,2. ayava (^ialvova 

'EXTTty .... 
Hope shewing itself mildly* .... .... 99 1 

105. u.vbpu>v ivreXiOiu 

Of men in power^ .... .... .... 99 4 

106,7. net(9a> 

okKa crvp.(f)VT0S alau. 
Persuasion, time-born with strength.' .... 99 5 

110. ^i/V 8opt, TTpUKTOpl TTOlvaS 

With the avenging spear of punishment * .... 99 9 

114. TrafiTTpeTTTOis iv edpaicriv 

In their very conspicuous seats ^ 99 12 



^ H. with Paley takes ^at'j/ovff* in an intransitive sense ; referring to 
Eurip. El. 1233. 'AW o'idt Sojxcjv virkp aKpordrujv ^aivovffi riveg cai- 
poviQ T) 9su)V. But there it is easy to read, ^aivovai ysvog daipovog — 
while here it would be equally easy to read with Pauw, ^avQCicr', were 
it not that Jacobs had already restored the very word of ^schylus — 
aaivovd — 

2 So H. with Auratus for IxTiKkiiiv — 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who reads oXko, for 
dX/cdv — But what those words can possibly mean, I cannot discover, 
even if we take aXKq., as H. does, in the sense of ' strength in war.' 

^ H. reads woivag for SiKag, and rejects Kai x^ph which every one else 
had adopted from Aristoph. Barp. 1289, where this passage is quoted 
according to Aristophanes the Scholiast. 

^ H. applies 'iSpaiaiv not to the ' seats ' of the Atridse, but to those 
of the birds, and refers rather appositely to the verses of Ennius : — 
' Cedunt de coelo ter quattuor corpora sancta Avium prsepetibus sese 
pulchrisque locis dant.' 



44 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 

118. [Although H. has retained in the text Xrifxaa-i 
dio-cTovs, where he explains diaaovs by 'dif- 
fering,' a meaning which that word never 
bears, yet in the Notes he seems to prefer 
Lobeck's conjecture Xrjfxaa-i ttkttovs, similar 
to Xj7/Mari TTto-Toiis, in Pers. 56.] .... page ddlineW 

124,5. Travra de rrvpycov 
KTrjvT] npoaBera 

All the wealth of the towers brought to- 

getheri .... .... .... .... 99 20 

135. ojSpiKoKois €Ti repTTva, 

Joyous over the pretty cubs ^ .... .... 100 5 

136. TOVTCov atTet ^vfi^oXa Kplvai. 

She begs to decide upon the omens of these 
things^ .... .... .... .... 100 8 

137. he^ia p,€V, Kardfiopcjia de (pdapari Tto crrpovBoiv. 
Favourable indeed, but subject to blame by 

the omen of the sparrows.* .... .... 100 9 

141. veiKecov reKTova, (jvp(\>VTOVy ov deiarjvopa (fxaros. 
The framer of contests, cognate, not husband- 
fearing of a maa^ ... .... .... 100 13 

158-160. ovS', ooTts irdpoiOfv ^v fiiyaSf 
ov XeXe^frai 7rp\v a>v. 
Kor shall he, who was formerly [great], be 
pronounced to have not been before.^ .... 101 4 



* H, adopts Pauw's TrpocrOtTa, rendering KTrjvri 'wealth/ not 'cattle.' 

2 H, alters o^piKaXoiai repTrvd into 6j3piKd\oiQ in Ttpirvd, and takes 
Ttp-Kvd in the sense of ' delighted,' not ' delighting.' 

^ H. alters Kpavai into KpXvai — But what is gained by the alteration 
it is difficult to discover. 

■* Such is the literal version of the text of H., who says that in the 
word (TTpovBoJv, there is an allusion to the other omen, mentioned by 
Homer about the bird's nest, destroyed by a serpent ; as if after the full 
description of one augury there would be merely an allusion to another. 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has introduced from 
conjecture tpujTOQ, to fill up the lacuna, which he says was first pointed 
out by Lachraann, who wished to read prJTtv. 

^ Such is the English of the Latin version given by H. of his own text ; 
where he has altered ovSiv ri Xk^at, found in MS. Farn. (for MS. Med. 
has ovStv Xt^ai) into ov XeXk^erai. But he has neglected to shew that 
XtXs^eTai is used for a future passive, as well as Xf^trat. 



THE AGAMEMNON". 45 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 

177. [Although H. retains in the text TraXtppd^oty, yet 
in the Notes he prefers noKippolftSois, a word 
used by Oppian iu Halieut. V. 220.] paje 101 liiie 18 

196,7. fiialuav TTap6evoa(^dyoicnv 

TTcXay narpcpovs X^'P"^ peedpois. 
Defiling a father's hands with streams from the 

murder of his daughter near.^ .... .... 102 2 

199,200. TTcoy XiTTovavs yevcopai 
^yppa^ias apaprciiv ; 

How shall I be deprived of ships, while missing 

associates ?2 .... .... .... .... 102 4 

202,3,4. TTavcravepiov yap Bvaias 
TTapQeviov 6* aiparos uv- 
8a nepiopycos enidvpelv depis. 
For he (the prophet) says that it is lawful to 
desire very greedily a sacrifice, wind-staying, 
and a virgin's blood.^ .... .... .... 102 5 

224. [To prevent the hiatus in x^'o^o"^ e/3aXX', H. 
reads x^'o^^o"' w5' e/3aXX*, and refers Kpd/cou/3a(^as, 
not as Paley does, to the dress for the body, 
but to that for the head.] .... .... 102 21 

228,9,30. eVft noXXaKis 

TTarpos Kar dvdpoivas fVTpairi^ovs 

€pL\6(V. 

Since often had they been mixed together in 
the apartments, well furnished with tables, 
of her father.* .... .... .... 103 1 



^ So H. reads in lieu of ptkQpoig Trarpt^ovg x^P"? /3w/xo£» ireXag, and 
asserts that (iujpov came from some interpreter ; while, to equalize the 
measure, he has given 'Apyovg for'Apysiwv in the strophe. 

2 So H. by taking Xnrovavg in a passive sense. But the compounds 
of XfiTTw are not thus used elsewhere. Still less could ^vppaxiag dpap- 
Tujv, ' failing in alliance/ be rendered * missing my associates.' 

2 Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; who has adopted avc^, 
found in MS. Farn, with the Schol. Xtyti 6 pdvTig, and in Med. likewise ; 
where H. reads opya* rt^ TQoiriy' yp* avCq.' 6 pdvTig cr]\ov6~i. in lieu 
of r<p rpoTry yap avcd 6 pdvTig drjXovoTi. But how 6 pavrig could be 
here understood, we are not informed. 

^ H. alters ipt\\pfv into ipi-^Qiv, to which he seems to have been led 
by finding tptKQtv in MSS. G. and Aid. For, says he, in the time of the 
Trojan war, young ladies did not amuse their lather's guests by singing 
and playing after dinner was over. 



46 APPENDIX. 

Line in Keference to 

Greek Text. ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 

230. dravpaTos 

Not raging like a buU.^ .... .... ^page 103 line 2 

235. [H. says the sense is, ' To those, who sacrificed 
the virgin, justice brings by experience 
knowledge of the future ;' and he asserts 
that €7npp€7reiv is to be taken actively, as in 
Eum. 875. Ovr av biKalois r^6' enippeTTOis 
TToXei Mrjvlv tiv ; and in Theognid. 157, Zevs 
yap Toi TO ToXavTov enippiTrei, ciXXore aWoos. 
But in the former passage we must read 
eTTippLTTTOLs, and in the latter we may read 
Zr]v6s yap to TokavTov — to which p.ev yap in 
two MSS. seem to lead.] .... .... 103 6 

TrpoKkveiv S' rjKvcnv 7rpo)(aipeT(o. 
But to hear beforehand a coming, let it before- 
hand be bidden farewell.^ .... .... 103 7 

239. Topov yap 7]^€i avvopOpov avya7s. 

For it (the event) will come clearly-speaking 

with the morning-dawn ot light.^ .... 103 9 

240. [Although H.has retained in the text evnpa^Ls, 

yet to meet Lobeck's objection, who denies 
that evTrpa^is is a correct Greek compound, he 



' So H. understands aTaupojroQ, referring to Eurip. Med. 91, elSov 
ofxpa viv Tavgovpkvqv, and 190, tokciIoq dtpypa \taiv7]g aTroravpcvTai. 
But though Medea had ample reason for being as savage as a lioness, 
and of bellowing like a bull, yet to the maiden Iphigenia no such descrip- 
tion could be applied, but much rather the sense, indelicate though it 
be, commonly assigned to dravpojrog. 

2 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where tTrei ysvoir' av 
ijXvcng is rejected as an explanation. But as those words would explain 
nothing, H. says more correctly, that there would be nothing to find fault 
with in To TrpoKX^fiv S' tTrei yavotr' av fiXvGig, Trpoxaipkru). But in 
that case, there would be something wanting in the strophe ; wliich it 
would require no great talent to supply. 

^ H. adopts Wellauer's avvopdpov avyalg, where aiiyalg is due to H. 
himself, in the place of avvopObv avralg in three MSS., and (JvvopQpov 
avra'ig in two. Bp': as there is nothing to answer to the word ' event,' 
we must still wait for something better than what has been hitherto dis- 
covered. For though Dindorf is content with avvopQpov avya~tg, yet 
even he has not shown why an event should be said to appear at the dawn 
of morning, rather than in the middle of the day, or in the evening. 



THE AQAMEM>'ON. 47 

Line in 'Rererence to 

Greek Text. _ ^ Bolm's Edit. 

says that one might read ev Trpa^is, so that ev 
might be referred to TreXotro. But evTrpa^is, 
he adds, is defended in Steph. Thes. Graec. 
ed. Paris, in EvdepaTrevros.] .... pa^e 103 lim 9 

240,1,2. res' ayxKTTOV 'ATTiay wy BeXet 
yalas p.op6<ppovpov epKos. 
As desires this sole-guarding deience just at 

hand of the Apian laud. ^ .... .... 103 10 

246. [Although H. has adopted in the text el n 
Kcbvov, from the conjecture ot Auratus^ yet 
in the Notes he says that etre, lound in the 
MSS., may be defended,] .... .... 103 15 

261. ■ arrrepos (fidris 

An unfledged rumour - .... .... .... 104 3 

274. MciKLCTTOV (TKOTTa 

To the sentinel on Macistus^ .... .... 104 16 

276. TTapr]Kev ayyeXou pepos. 

Sent on [its] share ot the messenger.* .... 104 17 

289. [Although H. has adopted Heath's ;i(ariCeo-^ai, 
in lieu of x"P'CfO"^ai, yet he has tailed to 
shew that ;(uTi^eo-6'at is ever iuund m the 
passive voice.^] .... .... .... 104 29 

291j2. Ka\ l,apa>viKov 

TTOpOpOV KaTOTTTOV TTpcOV 

The promontory conspicuous over the Saronic 
gulph.« .... .... .... .... 104 32 



^ H. refers too ayx"^'"o*' '^pt^og to Clytemnestra, as Schtitz had done 
long ago. 

2 H. understands by aTrrepoc, * immature — ' 

^ H. reads aKom^ for aKo-ag in MSS., and GKOTraig in Turneb. For 
the following 6 refers to a person, not to a mountain. 

■* So H. with Paley interprets TrapriKtv. But as Trapisvai never has 
that meaning, it is evident that -iEschylus wrote something else, which it 
would not be difficult to discover. 

5 In x«P'^«<^^«' lies hid xPovc^fT^at, what J. F. Martin has inge- 
niously detected, as I learn from Paley's note in his recently published 
edition of this play; who might however have completed the restoration 
by reading, "Qrofv' ciQooinnbv pr/ xPovi^errOai Trupog, 'urged the gather- 
ing of the fire to be not delayed,' in lieu of'Qrpvvt Baapov — 

^ Such is the version of H. Paley more closely, * the promontorv that 
looks down upon the Saronic frith.' 



48 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

293. ecrr ta-KrjyJAev^ e'r d(jitKCT>— 

Until it rushed down like a thunderbolt, when 
it arrived* .... .... .... page 104 line 33 

313. TraTSes reKovTcov 

And children [around] the parents, who begat 
them2 .... .... .... .... 105 16 

321. [Although H. has in the text «? akfjfioveSi *like 
vagrants ;' yet in the Notes he prefers eb? S' 
ddeifjiovesy ' like persons without fear,' con- 
fessing, however, that he has never met with 
that word elsewhere ; and thus, too, after 
remarking that Schiitz had correctly under- 
stood 6)s dvadaiixoves in the sense of ' unfor- 
tunate beings, who have nothing worth 
guarding ' — he has given up his previous 6>s 
de daifiopes, adopted by Dindorf.] .... 105 25 

326,7. epcos 8e fjLT] Tis nporepov iinr'nrTrj arparS 
node'lv 
And let no desire fall previously upon the army 

to desire^ .... .... .... .... 105 29 

333. Toiavra kKvcis. 

Such thou dost hear.* 

336. evippovcos 'Keyeis. 

Thou speakest with good thoughts.* 

349. reivovra TraXai ro^ov — 

By bending of old his bow — ^ 

354. enpa^aUf as cKpavev. 

They have done, as he has accomplished.^ 

^ So H. in lieu of tlr' taKr]\p8v, dr' ckP'ikito. But as the flame had 
been rushing like a thunderbolt all along, it would hardly be described as 
doing so now for the first time. 

- H. alters yipovroiv into t^kovtwv, and refers to a fragment of 
Sophocles, in Etymol. M. p. 803, 5, ll^oai]\Qt fiijrpl koI <pvTa\pi(ji 
TrarpL 

^ H. retains TroOeXv, adopted by Victorias from MS. Flor. in lieu of 
ttooOhv in two other MSS. 

'' H. adopts Dobree's KXveig, found subsequently in a MS., for KXvoig. 

^ H. retains eixppovwg in lieu of ifKpoviog, suggested by Stanley, whom 
Dindorf has followed. 

^ H. retains rtivovra, in lieu of rtivavra, suggested by Auratus, and 
adopted by Dindorf. i 

^ H. reads tirpa^av for tTrpa^tv — 



106 


2 


106 


6 


106 


16 


106 


19 



THE AGAMEMNON. 49 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolin'a Edit. 

358-363.] nfcfiavTat S' cKyovois 
droX^T^Tcos "Aprj, 
TTVfovTtov fJieiC^v Tj diKaccor, 
cf>\€6uT(i>u dcofxaroiv V7rep0ev, 
onep TO ^eXria-TOP' eoro) d* dn^fi- 
avTov. 
It has appeared to the descendants of those 
breathing intolerably a greater spirit of Mars, 
than is just, while honors are puffed up very 
much [with wealth] ; which thing is indeed 
the best ; but let it be from crime. ^ ^a^e 106 line 22 

363j4. WOTf KCLTTapKeiv I 

fv rrpaTridcov Xa)(6vTa. 
So that a person having obtained by lot good 
sense may be sufl&cient.* .... .... 107 3 

369,70. /Starat 6' a raXaiva Treidto, 
Tvpo^ovKonats ac^epros utos. 
Bold persuasion, the forecoun selling and in- 
tolerable child ot crime, forces [a person 
on].3 107 6 



* So H. renders his present text, which differs from what he had 
suggested at the end of Humboldt's German version. The Greek is 
iriipavTai d' iKyovoig dToKpr]TU)q — oTrtp, in other respects like the 
common text. But as he refers Trs^avrai to the vengeance of Jupiter, 
of which nothing had been said in the previous paragraph; and as he 
translates a.ToXfir]T(i)g, ' intolerably,' a meaning which that word never 
bears, and as he renders (pXeovriov ^w^arwv, ' affluente opibus dorao,' 
where there is nothing in the Greek to answer to * opibus,' to which 
OTTsp in the next sentence is to be referred ; and lastly, as he translates 
aTriffiavrov, ' sine crimine,' not as it means elsewhere, * sine noxa,' it 
cannot be said that he has thrown any new light on this obscure passage ; 
especially as he has not shewn why there should be any allusion to the 
children of persons of haughty bearing and puffed up with wealth, 
instead of those, who denied that the gods take any care of the impious 
acts of mortals. 

2 Such, I presume, is the intended version of the words of the text, 
although H. has separated wart KarrapKiXv by a comma from XaxovTa. 

^ So H. renders a passage, which he says has been misunderstood by 
many. But many will perhaps say, that they cannot even now under- 
stand it a bit better than they did before. 



50 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference ttt 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

372.3. ovK €Kpv(f)6rj, 

TrpencL 5e (f)a)S atvoKafMires, aivos 
Mischief is not concealed, but is conspicuous, 

a sadly-shining light.^ .... .... pctff^ 107 line 8 

375. fieXanTrayfjs neXf. » 

diKaicodeis' 
Is black, when tested for its value.'' .... 107 9 

394,5. Trdpeari o-iya? arlfiovs dkotbopovs 
ai(T)(t(TT d(f)€ip,eva>v Ide^v. 
One may see silence without honour, without 
abuse from those, who have been deserted 
most basely .2 .... .... .... .... 107 23 

398,9. evfiopcficov be ko\o(T(tS>v 
ex^fTai X^P'-^ dvhpl 
The beauty of well-formed columns is hated by 
the husband.* .... .... .... 108 3 

404-6. fidrav yap, €vt av icrB\d tis 8ok5)v opdvy 
TrapaWayalai 8id x^P^v 
^ejSaKeu oyj/is ov p-fOvcrrepov — 
For when a person fancies he sees pleasant 
things, vainly does the image depart by 
slipping through his hands, not afterwards 
to return.^ .... .... .... .... 108 5 



1 So H. translates literally the text. But he does not state, what he 
might have done, that as by ' mischief is meant the acts of Paris ; and as 
Paris stole Helen away, the poet probably wrote, <pCjp, aivoXapirlc aivoQ. 

2 So H. renders literally the text ; where it is strange he did not adopt 
Blomfield's certain correction, x9V'^ov for x«'^Kor'. 

' So H. translates the present text, different from what he had sug- 
gested in his book on Metres, p. 432, and in his Notes to Humboldt's 
German translation ; and he says that Orelli on Isocrat. p. 370, and 
Tafel in Programm. Tubing, 1828, have vainly elicited new readings from 
aiyciQ dripog dXoiSopog uSkttoq dcpspsvijov. 

■* By KoXoaaHJv, H. understands the pillars of the house, and even the 
statues, but not of Helen. But why Menelaus should loathe any statues, 
except those that brought to his recollection his wife, who had eloped 
with Paris, H. has not explained. 

° Such is the version given by H,, who says that pdrav is to be united 
to jislSaKtv ; not aware that by such an union the very opposite idea to 
what he intended, would be conveyed ; unless fiaTav be taken in the 
sense of pdraiov, which it never is, nor could be. 



THE AGAMEMNON. 51 

Line iu B.efereDce to 

Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 

407. nrfpovaa oTrabova vttvov KfXcvBots.^ 

With wings attending on the paths of 
sleep,* .... .... .... pcu/e 108 line 8 

408,9. TO. fi€U, Kar oXkovs ecj)^ ecTTias a)(ri' 
TO. 8' earl Koi ravS' uTrfp/SaToorepa. 
Some pains are in the house by the hearth ; 

some too go even beyond these.^ .... 108 9 

411. [Although H. prefers rXTja-iKapdios, yet he con- 
fesses that TTi^iKupdios (suggested by Auratus, 
and confirmed by the gl. in MS. Farn. Tr)v 
Kapdlav TTjKov(Ta) would be better suited to 
the sense. But as Ta\ai<f)pa>v, he adds, fre- 
quently means ' wretched,' so nevdeia, ' a 
sorrowing,' might be called rXj^o-ixapStoj, 
which is a synonyme for ToXaicfjpcov.] .... 108 12 

437. [Of two interpretations, suggested by H., the 
following is preferred, ' The angry talk of 
the people pays the debt of a curse brought 
to an end by the people.'] .... .... 109 7 

448. [H. on retaining oao-ois remarks, that the poet 
has added that word to shew that he is 
speaking of persons deprived of eyesight 
and of life. But how oaaois can be go- 
verned by iSaXXfrai he has not shown ; 
and still less what the loss of eyesight 
has to do in the case of persons, who are 
exposed to danger from being spoken of too 
highly.] .... .... .... .... 109 15 

456,7. ft 8' eTT)Tvpos 

TLS olbev. ei Ti 6(lov eari prj ^vdos. 
But whether true, who knows 1 unless it be 

some falsehood from a god.^ .... .... 109 20 



^ In lieu of TrrtpoTc orradolq, which H. confesses may be explained, he 
has given Tripovaa biraoova. But nothing seems to be gained by the 
change. 

2 H. adopts Halm's punctuation : Td pev , . . dxr}' Td c' tori — 

3 H. adopts tTrjTvpoQ from Auratus, and reads from his own con- 
jecture, tl n for 7] Toi. 

£ 2 



52 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bolin's Edit. 

464,5. nidavbs ayav 6 d^Xvs opos iTTLvefierai 
Ta^VTTopos. 

The female decree very credulous ranges with 

a quick movement.* .... .... pa^e 109 line 24 

466. yvvaiKoyrjpvTov kKcos 

A renown bruited by women." .... .... 109 25 

4^7. [H. continues these senarians to the Chorus, 
as Scaliger was the first to point out. But 
such a long speech is never put into the 
mouth of the Choregus. Moreover a line 
has been evidently lost here, which it 
would be easy to supply, spoken by Clytem- 
nestra.] 

470,1. 6tr oveipdrcov diKtjv 

TcpTTVov ToS" eXdov (^ws — 
Or this light coming after the manner of 
dreams to delight — ^ .... .... .... 110 3 

474, b)S ovT (ivavdos ovre tov 8al(ov (jiXoya — 

That neither without a voice, nor lighting a 
flame by anything* .... .... .... 110 7 

489. napa "SKapavdpov fjcrG' — 

By Scamander didst thou come^ .... .... 110 23 

490. vvv S' avre acoTTjp "g6i Kai naicavios 

But now in turn know thyself a saviour and a 
healer .« .... .... .... .... 110 24 



^ So H. renders opoq, which he refers to the decree, issued by Clytem- 
nestra, to make sacrifices in the city for the fall of Troy. But as ogoq 
never has sucli a meaning elsewhere, the true interpretation of the pas- 
sage, if sound, and its correction, if not, is still to be discovered. 

2 H. adopts, as Klausen had done, yvvaiKoyr]^vTov, furnished by two 
MSS. in lieu of yvvaiKOKrjpvKTOv. 

3 So H. renders rtpTrvov — 

^ H. reads ovte tov for ovri aol — 

^ In lieu of i]\dig H. reads y<jQ' , not yoQ', as found in Marg. Ask., 
and refers to Elmsley in the Classical Journal No. 17, p. 51. 

^ H. adopts Kai -naiwvioQ, as suggested first by Ashbridge, a friend of 
Dobree, not by Dobree himself, to whom H. attributes the correction ; 
which he remarks, is almost confirmed by Kai 7rayu)viog in MS. Flor. 
But as 'iaQt would require uv, it is evident that we must read wv rt in 
lieu of avTe—' 



THE AGAMEMNON. 53 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

503. [Although H. has retained in the text tov 
8iKT)(f)6pov, yet in the Notes he prefers rfj 
diKT](p6pa>.] .... .... .... page lllZr/i€ 2 

505. [Here, too, H. retains a verse in the text, which 
Salzmann proposed to omit, as an interpo- 
lation from Pers. 813; and so would Herm. 
have done, had he not been unwilling to 
desert the authority of MSS. ; as if in the 
case of corrections the authority of MSS. is 
not always deserted.] .... .... .... Ill 3 

514. [As Porson had obelized avroxBovov, for he 

knew, what some others do not, that the 
compounds of x^^^ retain the terminations 
of the simple noun in the oblique cases, H. 
refers to Lobeck in Paralipom. p. 202 ; where 
nothing however is to be found to gainsay f 

the notion of the English scholar ; who pro- 
bably meant to read, as I corrected in the 
Church of England Quarterly Review, Vol. 7, 
p. 97: 
AvTov, \^o'j/', afxa narpwov eOlpiaev dofxov, 
Himself and land and father's house de- 
stroyed ; 
for three persons or things are thus con- 
stantly united, as I proved there abun- 
dantly ; and to the passages already quoted, 
I should have added Plato, Legg. iv. 
p. 716. B. iavTuv re kcu olkov kgi ttoXiv apbr)v 
avaaraTov eTroLrjae. Ovid, ' Te patriamque 
domumque Perdat ; ' who doubtless remem- 
bered Uarpi re a<o p-^ya nripa ttoXtji t€ iravrl 
T€ hr]pa, applied to Paris in IX. V. 50, and 
similar expressions in IX. Z. 276. "Aarv re 
Kal Tpa>cou akoxovs Koi vrjiTLa TiKva '. and 283, 
Tpcoai re /cat Upiapco peyaX-qropL toIo re TTincriv ; 
448, or' nv 7T0T oXcoXt; *lXtoff Iprj Kal Upiapos 
KalXaos iiJppeXioi Uptdpoio.^ .... .... Ill 11 

515. [As the word apapnov is not elsewhere found 

in correct Greek, H. has edited ^u/xapr/a, 
which, he says, is the contracted dual for 
TO) a/iopria, to be referred to apnayrjv and 
kXottjjv. ,... .... .... .... Ill 13 



54 APPENDIX. 

I'ine in "Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 

517. [To avoid the lengthening of the penultima in 
Tcdvavai, which never takes place in correct 
Greek, H. would read : .... 2)age III line 1 5 

Xalpoi re reOvavai 8' ovk Zt dvrepS) OeolSf 
or, what he deemed preferable : 

Xaipoi' Beoiiai TeQvdviU b' ovk dvrepo) 

523. TTodev TO 8va(f)pov tovt eTrrjv (TTiyos (f)p€v&v ; 

From whence has arisen this ill-feeling of hate 

in [your] mind ?' .... .... .... Ill 25 

534. cnrapvas napi^^eis 

Rare arrivals— 2 .... .... .... 118 8 

534,5. — Ti 8' ol 

GTevovres, ov KXalovres, fjparos pepos ; 
In what part of the day were we not groaning 

[and] weeping ?^ .... .... .... 112 9 

538. yrjs Xeipatvlas 

Of the meadowy land * .... .... .... 122 13 

539,40. epnedov aivos 

eadrjpaTcov Ti6fVT€S evOrjpov Tpi)(a. 
Causing the hair [of men] with wild animals in 

it [to be] a firm destruction of garments.* 112 14 

646,7. TvapoL-^erai 8e rolcri pev TfQvqKoaiv 

TO prjTTOT av6is prjS" dvaarrivai peXeiv. 

And it has passed by for the dead [to complain] 



^ H. after Emper has converted arpari^ into ^pevCJv — a conversion too 
violent to be admitted for a moment. 

2 So H. understands with Schutz Trapij^fig. But there is not, and there 
could not be, such a word as irapij^ig. For all words ending in — ^ig, are 
derived from the 2d pers. sing, of the perf. pass. Now as i'jKU) has no 
perf. pass., there could ! s no such derivative as ij^ig. H. refers indeed to 
Tj^ig, furnished by Antialticist. Bekker. p. 99, 14, in Eurip. Tro. 396. 
But the grammarian had evidently a faulty MS. or else he supposed tliat 
r] lK,ig could be contracted in rjK^g. 

3 H. adopts Stanley's ov KXaiovreg in lieu of ov Xaxovreg — 
^ H. adopts with Blomf. Schutz's Xfipioviag. 

5 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who unites TiOsvTsg 
with ^pocroi, because the poet, he says, was thinking of op^poi. But 
though o/u/3poi (showers) fall from the sky, they do not, like dew, rise 
from the earth. He applies likewise rpj'xa to the hair of the troops, 
referring to Soph. Aj. 1207, where the Chorus speak of their lying with 
their hair wet with dew near the tent of their leader. 



THE AGAMEMNON. 55 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

and, even if it were conceded, to wish to rise 

again.i ^ pagell2linel9 

555,6j7. Tpoiav fXciTf? bfjTTOT *Apyeicov crroXoy 
Oeols Xdcpvpa raiiTa rots KaB" *EXXaSa 
bofiois (TTaa-craXevcrav dpxalov yduos. 
The expedition of the Argives has, after taking 
at one time Troy, nailed up these spoils to the 
gods, who are in (xreece, in their temples a 
long-lasting honour.^ .... .... .... 112 27 

558,9. Toiavra XPV fXuoj/ray evXoye'ii/ ttoXiv 
Koi Tovs arparriyovs — 
Such things it behoves a city on hearing to 

glorify both the leaders.' .... .... 112 29 

563,4, dofiots 8e ravra Koi KXyTaLp-vrjcrrpa fieXeiv 
cIkos jxaXia-Ta, crvv fie TrKovri^eiv efie. 
Of these things it is most reasonable for houses 
and Clytemnestra to have a care, and to 
enrich me with them.* .... .... 112 34 



1 So H. would fill out the sense of the passage, which, from its bre- 
vity, he says, is rather obscure. But had ^schylus meant so to express 
himself, he would probably have written something to this eflfect: 

ITapoj^erai dk roicn fiev rtOvrjKOffLv 

To fiijiror', si Oeoi dolev, dvaTtjvaL OsXeiv. 

in English, 

From the dead has pass'd by e'en the wish to rise 
Again, should so gods grant. 

instead of To jUTjTror' av9ig ^irjS' dvaiTTrjvai fisXfiv. 

2 Such is the literal and scarcely intelligible version of the text of H., 
who takes both here and on Soph. CEd. C. 1632, apx<^~iov in the sense 
* long-lasting,' a meaning that word never bears, nor could bear. 

3 So H. unites KXvovrag with ttoXij^, by a violation of syntax, in 
which, he says, the poet was permitted to indulge, when he put words 
into the mouth of a person in humble life ; and hence too he asserts 
that, instead of rov Aia, the periphrasis Kal X'^P'-Q TifirfaiTai Aibg Td8' 
iKTTpdEaffa has been made use of. 

■* These utterly unintelligible words H. thus attempts to explain. ' It 
becomes Clytemnestra to examine most accurately each of these matters, 
and at the same time to enrich me with them,' i. e. ' to suffer me to be a 
partaker in the narration.' But as the Chorus had heard already the 
speech of the Herald, there could be no reason for their bidding Cly- 
temnestra to examine into the matters brought before her ; and still less, 
to communicate the result of her researches ; for they were quite as 
competent as she was, to draw a correct conclusion from the narrative. 



56 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

571. [Although H. has altered nothing in the text, 
yet in the Notes he still adheres to the 
opinion promulgated many years ago, and to 
be found in Opuscul, II. p. 84, that after 
€(f)aiv6fXTjv has dropt out a verse, preserved 
by the author of Xpia-rbs Udaxcov, v. 75, 

TleKTOelaa Ta> (f)€povTi OeaKiKov (JiaTLv. 
For though it is true, as remarked by Blom- 
field, that OeaKeXos is not to be found at 
present in dramatic Greek, yet, says H., as 
it is in the Homeric poems, it might have 
been adopted by ^schylus, a lover of anti- 
quated words, and taken in its sense of 
something ' wonderful,' or ' incredible.' page 113 line 10 

575. [H. remarks that the author of Xptcrr. Ilaax. 
seems in lieu of Koifxaures to have found 
(f)epovT€s ; for his verse is, 

QvT](f)dyov (pepovad r fvcobrj ^Xoya, 

but that, unless something has been lost, he 
should prefer Kotavres, referring to Hesych. 
in Koidraij KoKaa-aro, derived from Kolrjs, 
explained by Upevs Ka^elpav, 6 KaOalpoav 
(f)6vov' ol 8e KOTjs : of which another form is 
KoioXrjs. But as he has failed to produce 
a single passage, where Koidv is found in 
the active, the alteration may be dismissed 
as untenable, and kivovvt€s substituted in 
the place of Koi/xcouTes ; which it is strange 
that neither he, nor Casaubon, who had sug- 
gested KaiovTcs, should have stumbled upon.] 213 15 

578,9. OTTCOff 

(xnevaa) de^acrOai — 

But [let me see] that I may hasten to receive* 113 17 

679-582. riyap 

yvvaiKt TOVTOv (fieyyos rjdLov dpaKclv, 
dno (TTpareias livbpa crcocraj/ros ^eov, 
TTvXas duol^ai . . 
For what daylight is more agreeable for a wife 
to behold than this, when after a deity has 

^ H. unites oTrwg GTrtvau) ^'i^aaQai, referring for the ellipse before 
oTTwf to Porson on Hec. 398. But the doctrine there promulgated has 
been long since disproved by competent critics. 



THE AGAMEMNON. 67 

Line in Kp'erence to 

Greek Text, Bohn's Edit, 

preserved her husband from an expedition, 

to open the gate — • .... .... page 113 line 19 

584. [On the words €v86iJ.ois evpoi, where Schutz 
suggested €v8ou evprjcrec, H. says that Matthias 
in ^[iscell. Philolog. II. p, 54, has correctly 
remarked that the optative is required by 
the 'oratio obliqua. By why the 'oratio 
obliqua' should require words perlectly 
unintelligible, we are not informed.] .... 113 2 

•589,90. ovK oiSa Tepyl^LV ov6' eTriyj/^oyou (fxiTiv 

aXXov rrpos dvbpos fxaXkov rj ^oXkov ^a(f)ds. 
I have not known a pleasure nor the voice of 
blame from another man more than the 
staining of copper.2 .... .... .... 113 27 

591,2. [This distich, commonly attributed to the 

Herald, is assigned by H. to Clytemnestra.] 114 1 

593,4. avTT] p.€v ovTcos €1776 fiavOdvovTi (TOL 
TopoicTLV ipprjvevaiv evTrpeTrcos \6yov. 
She has spoken thus a speech in a specious 
manner to you learning from clear inter- 
preters.'' .... .... .... .... 114 5 

596,7. f I v6(TTip,6s re 

rj^ei (Tvu vfiiu — 
Whether will he come both returning with 

you^ ,... .... .... .... 114 6 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., which I confess I cannot 
understand. 

2 H. applies x^^^i^ov jSacpag to the staining of steel by blood. But even 
if all mention of blood could be omitted here, still H. should have shewn 
how this comparison is suited to the case of Clytemnestra, and what in 
fact she meant to say. 

^ So H. by taking si in the sense of * whether,' and reading re for ye, 
as Paley (whose name however is not mentioned) had already edited. 

^ So H., who says that the Chorus are speaking ironically. But on a 
person, who knew nothing of the real facts, the irony would be lost. 
What the sense evidently requires is something to this effect : — 

Well has she told a tale to thee — thus much 
Learn thou — but strangely before those, who could 
Act truly as interpreters 
In Greek, — 

A.vTrj fitv ev cot y' elire — p.av6av ovv Toaov — 
Topotfft 5' kpfurjvtvaiv tKTpoTTbjg \6yov — 



58 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text, Bohn's Edit, 

598,9. ovK €(t6' ottcos \e^aifii to. ylrevbrj KoXa 

€S Tov noiXvv (jiiXoKri Kapnoiiadat )(p6vov. 
It is not tor me to tell lalsehoods as good things, 
in order that friends may be gratified for a 
long time,* ..., ... .... ^a^e 114 line 8 

615. X^P'^ V "M'7 ^^^v 

The reward is apart from the gods.* .... 115 2 

618. TToXei fi€v eXfcos ev to bijjxiov rvx^^v — 

There is one sore to the state, namely, that the 
masses meet with it^ .... ..., 115 4 

622. [Although H. retains in the text Schiitz's a-e- 
crayix€uov for creaayixevcov, yet in the Notes 
he doubts whether aeaayfieva ought not to 
be preferred.] 

625. 'A;^aior? ovk djjirjviTOv deatv — 

Not without anger from the gods towards the 

Achseans.* .... .... .... .... 115 12 

631. [Although H. has altered nothing in the text, 
yet in fhe Notes he would unite 'Ev vvktI 
with the sentence preceding.] 

635. TTOlfieVOS KaKOCTTpO^OV. 

The shepherd being with an evil whirlwind.* 115 19 



^ So H. renders this passage. But in the first place ovk laB' ottwc 
\st,aip.i would not be correct Greek without av, as I have shewn on 
Prom. 299; nor secondly, could tov ttoXvv xP^^'^'*' i^ean 'a long 
time ;' for then the article would be omitted ; nor lastly, could KapirovaOai 
be found here without wort to govern it. 

2 So H. renders x^P'S V Tiprj Qtuiv, which means, he says, that 
' praemium accipit malorum in re laeta nuncius tale, cui non favent dii ;' 
words which I have left in their original Latin, because I do not know 
what sense they were intended to convey. 

^ So H. renders this passage, but without shewing how it bears upon 
what either precedes or follows. 

'* So H. reads, as first suggested by Blomf., and subsequently by Dobree, 
and afterwards by Paley, in lieu of 'Axanji/.... ...OioIq — 

° So H. in lieu of Troip-kvoQ KaKov (TTp6f3ti), referring iroipivoq to the 
storm. But since amongst the ancients the shepherds led their flocks, 
instead of following them, as they do at present, a storm, that drives 
vessels before it, and does not go before them, could not be called a 
shepherd. 



THE AGAMENIfON. 69 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Boliu's Edit. 

640. 7] ^^upTjaaro 

Or took us away — ' .... .... pa^e 115 liiie 23 

642. [Although H, has retained vavu deXova iu the 

text, yet in the Notes he prefers vavaroXova, 

the conjecture of Casaubou.] .... .... 115 24 

643. u)s ^TjT iv op/xo) Kvfiaros C"^V^ ^X^*"* 
fiT]T e^oK6iXat irpos KparaiXecov ^Bova. 

So that the ship may neither in port meet 
with the swell of the wave (so as to prevent 
a landing and to cause it to be carried back 
to sea), nor be struck against the hard and 
stony ground.- .... .... .... 115 24 

651. fifiels S" CKcivovs raiiT e'xeiv So^a^o/xej'. 

We think they have this fate.^ .... .... 115 31 

655. ;(Xcopov T€ Ka\ /SXeVoi/ra 

In vigour and alive^ .... .... .... 116 3 

659. [Although H. retains ojuopia^ev in the text, 
which he renders ' he began to name,' yet in 
the Is otes he prefers wj/o/xa^ev — ] .... 116 8 

667, [H, retains a^porlp-av in the text, although he 
contesses in the Notes that a^poirrjvoiv, the 
conjecture of Salmasius, is very appro- 
priate,] .... .... .... .... 116 13 



^ H. reads l^yprjffuTo instead of i^yrrjcraTo, and refers to Aristoph. 
Thesm. 760 : Tic,- tijv a.ya7n]Ti)v Traica gov '^ygriaaro. But as iEijpi]- 
aaTO is not a Greek word, as shewn by Lobeck on Phrynichus, p. 718, 
we must reject equally the alterations suggested here by Herm. and by 
Lobeck and Fritzsche in Aristophanes, who evidently wrote "^rjypev- 
aaro — i.e. 'has made a capture of — 

- So H. interprets the text. But as there is nothing in the Greek to 
answer to the words between the lunes, we must adopt Bothe's 'Qq pi'jT 
dvoppov — in lieu of 'Qg fxrir' iv oppt^j. — For thus there will be a proper 
distinction between the open sea without a port, and a rock-girt coast, 

3 H. retains ravr, in lieu of ravr correctly suggested by Stanley. 

"* H, adopts the gl, in Hesych, 'SXojpov re /cat /3\s7rovra, avrl row 
Ziovra, which Toup wished to refer to this passage. But as Menelaus 
was no longer xXtupog, a word applicable only to youth, H. has trans- 
lated it ' in health,' or ' in vigour;' but was of course unable to produce 
a single passage to support that novel meaning. 



60 APPENDIX. 

Line in Heference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 

671j2. Kar "x^tfos TrKdrav a(})avTOV 
KeXadvTcov — 
In the track of those, who brought their 

unseen barks — * .... .... pac/e 116 line 15 

681. [Although H. retains rlovras in the text, yet 

in the Notes he thinks jEschylus wrote 
Tivovras : for rieiv means ' to honour ;' but 
riveiv ' to pay the debt of punishment :' 
while he renders eKcpdras, ' to be spoken ot 
immeasurably.'] .... .... .... 116 20 

682. [Here too H. has not altered the text ; 

but in the Notes he would read ols tot 
fTreppenev yan^polaiv deideiv, ' upon whom it 
then fell, as cousins, to sing the bridal 
song.'] .... .... .... .... 116 21 

685. [In lieu of yepaid retained in the text, H. 
in the Notes prefers yepaiov suggested by 
Auratus ; although Stanley had compared 
' regnum Priami vetus,' in Horace]. .... 116 22 

686,7,8. kikXtjctkov- 

aa ndpiv TOP alvuXcKTpov, 
TrafiiTopdrj, TTokvOprjvov al- 
(bva — 

Calling Paris the ill-wedded, the all-destroyer, 
the much lamenting age — ^ _^ ^^^^ Hg ]5 

689,90, (piXov TToKiTav 

fxeXeov alfi dvaTXaaa. 
Having endured the dear and wretched blood 
ot citizens.^ .... .... .... .... 116 24 



1 H. adopts Wellauer's notion that KeXodvrojv is to be referred to Paris 
and Helen. But in that case Kvvayol would want its verb, unless it be 
said that t7r\6v<Tav is to be got out of eTrXfvtrev. 

2 H. has adopted what he considered the true correction of Seidler. 
But how Paris could be called 7roXv9pr}vog aiojv neither Seidler nor 
Hermann have shewn, nor can I discover. Perhaps, however, it will be 
said that TroXvOprjvov aiuJva means, * through a much-lamenting period 
of time,' with the ellipse of^jd; an ellipse, that could hardly be admitted 
here, where so many accusatives are found in juxta-position. 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has omitted dp<l>i 
before TToXtrav, on the authority of the Scholiast; while he says that 
the meaning of the passage, as altered, has been given in Humboldt's 
German translation ; which, as appears from Wellauer's Latin version of 



THE AGAMEMNOl?". 61 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
704. fxrj\o(^6voicnv ayaio-iu 

In the cattle-killing sacrifices — ' .... page 117 line 8 

716. napaKXivaa 

Declining on one side' .... .... .... 117 15 

736,7. €(TT av cVt TO Kvpiov yLokrj 

vea pa(f)a 
Until it arrives at a decisive [day] with a new 

suture' .... .... ' .... .... 117 29 

738,9. Saipova TOLV apa^ov^ dnoXefiov, avUpov 
Opdcros — 
A deity that is not to be fought with, not to be 

warred against, unholy Daring — * .... 118 1 

746. [H., who once suggested npoa-e^nXe in lieu of 
npoae^a tov, has edited npoa-fpoXe, ' is gone 
to,' as being more simple and forcible.] .... 118 5 

748. [On the words nav eVri repfia vcofxa^ H. has writ- 
ten a note which I must leave for others to 
understand ; I cannot.] 

751. [Although H. retains a€l3i(a> in the text, yet 
in Notes he prefers o-6/3i|co, ' shall I honour,' 
found in MS. Flor.] .... .... .... 118 10 



it,' is * complaining on account of the loss of life and blood of the citi- 
zens.' But how dvarXdcra could be rendered ' complaining/ Wellauer 
could not discover, nor can I. 

^ So H. renders his newly-coined word uyrj, which he distinguishes 
from dyi], 'a. thing of wonder.' 

2 So H. renders TrapuKKlvaaa, and explains it by ' departing from the 
former road.' But what was the former road, from which Helen had 
departed, he has not, nor probably could have, told. 

3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has substituted, 
TOT , tar dv Itti to Kvpiov poXy viq, pa<pq. in the place of Tod' oTav to 
Kvpiov p6\y veapd cpdovg. And he has thus rejected v'sov (^vn (Tkotov, 
what he first suggested, and vtoppa<prj gkotov, communicated to Seidler, 
and vtapotpvi] gkotov to Humboldt. 

"* H. omits KOTov, which he says is a gl. for daipova Tdv dpaxov, 
and reads Tdv for tov, asserting that as dpdaoq 'Atuq is the same as 
OoaaCiav "Atuv, the feminine tiSopsvav may agree with the neuter 
6pd(Tog. But this doctrine appears to me totally at variance with correct 
Greek. 



62 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 

760. [After this verse, H. has marked the supposed 
loss of a parsemiac — AvaapeaKofxevoi yeXd' 
aavTi, ' displeased with a person laughing ;' 
where dvaapeaKoixevoi he conceives has been 
j preserved by Hesychius, although he is 
aware that such a compound would be an 
anomaly in correct Greek.] .... page W^ line VI 

766. oiiK €TriK€iiaa> 

I wUl not conceal — ^ .... .... .... 118 21 

769,70. Sdpaos cKovcriov 

dvdpaai 6vrjcrKov(Ti Knp.i^a)V. 
In carrying [to Troy] a willing boldness to men 

willing to die.2 .... .... .... 118 23 

772. [As I cannot understand the Latin note of H., 
I will give it in its original form, where 
he is explaining the words, ev(ppa)v ttouos 
fv TcXfcracriv. — Est novos (v(pp(i)v * acceptus :' 
€v TcXeaaaiv autem est : ' per eos, qui per- 
fecerunt.'] .... .... .... .... 118 24 

775. [H. has marked the supposed loss of a mono- 
meter, which he thinks might have been — 
2ov d(p€aT(oTos, ' when you where absent — ] 119 3 

784,5. ra 5' evavrio) Kvrei 

iXirls npoajiei ^pelos ov TrXrjpovjJLevay 
And to the opposite urn not filled came . 

indigent Hope — ^ .... .... .... 119 9 



^ H. omits ydp before tTtiKtvaiiJ. But it would have been much 
better to read ov ydp ak ri Kevtju) : where erf is due to Musgrave ; while 
KtixTu) would have its two accusatives, as u'sual. 

^ So H. renders his own text — Gdpaog tKovcnov dvdpdai OvrjcrKovcn 
Kopi'Cij^v, where QdpaoQ tKovaiov is due to MS. Farn. But why he 
should have introduced the words ' to Troy,' for which there is nothing 
in the Greek, he does not say. 

^ H. reads irpoayn xpfTog in lieu of Trpoffy'fi x^'P^e — Now, though 
Xpaot,- is a word found once in ^Eschylus in the sense of * indigent,' yet 
here it would be perfectly unintelligible, unless it were told, of what 
thing Expectation was in want. Moreover, although both yKUv and 
tpXt(T0ai are united to the dative of a person, yet Trpocrtf vai could not be 
so united to the dative of a thing. Of this fact no critic seems to have 
been aware ; and hence, while Paley has properly admitted xtWog, the 



THE AGAMEMNON. 63 

Line in Eeference to 

Greek Text. Bohn'» Edit. 
786. "Attjs dvTjXal ^uxt 

The sacrifices of Calamity are alive — ^ page 119 lineW 

788,9. -ndyas vrrepKorovi 

€(f)p(i^dfi€(T6a 
And we have placed around ourselves the 

stake-nets of great anger.'' .... .... 119 15 

800. -■ — avev (pdoucov . . , 

Without envy^ .... .... .... 119 43 

802. [Although H. retains voo-ov in the text, yet in 
the Notes he prefers voaov, the conjecture of 
Auratus, so that 0^609 vocrov may be united, 
and iov be understood after r<B iT€Trap.€v<o — ] 119 24 

817. TTfLpacrofjLecrda TrrjfiaTos rp^'^ai vocrov. 

We will endeavour to turn [aside] the disorder 

oi an evil.^ .... .... .... .... 120 11 

845. [H. has edited Tna-Taparcov for Tna-TevnaTooVy 
which, he says, is scarcely to be found else- 



poetical and indisputable correction of Casaubon, neither he, nor any one 
else, hjis seen that JEshylus wrote— 

'E\7rtg TrpoalZ,' kg \ti\oQ ov irXrjpovfikvc^i, 

But on the opposite urn, that to its brim. 
Was never fill'd, did Expectation sit.' 

^ H. reads OvtjXai for 9viXXai, and refers to Soph. El. 1421. tpoivia Sk 
Xeip aTct^ei 9vTj\rjg"Apeo<;. 

2 H. reads i(ppa^ap.ta9a, after Paley, whose name however is not 
mentioned, in lieu of iTrpa^dfiiCFQa. But neither of those scholars seem 
to have perceived, that if the Greeks placed stake-nets around them- 
selves, they would rather be caught themselves than catch their enemies. 
The real difficulty of the passage lies in kTreiirep icai, and vTrepnoTovg, 
which it would not require much talent to overcome. 

^ In lieu of <p96vov H. has adopted (p96vujv found in MS. Flor., and 
confirmed it by dvev ^96vu)v, in Plato, Legg. VII. p. 801. e. 

** H. retains Tr-qaaroQ rpk<l/ai vocrov, against tttjju' dTroaTp'i-^ai t'Offov, 
as suggested by Person, and adopted by nearly all subsequent critics ; 
not one of whom has seen that the dramatist evidently wrote, 

'neipa(r6pta9' aKsap' £7ri(7rpf;^ot voaov 
'Gainst the disorder we will try to turn 
A remedy. 

For the idea of a remedy could not be omitted here. 



64 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's t'dit. 

where ; whereas iEschylus uses iria-Tay^ara 

in Eum. 213.] .... .... ..»- page 121 line 3 

853. Totdbe fxev ris — 

Some such pretext — ' .... .... .... 121 10 

864. \eyoifi av av8pa Tovbe ^ovcrTaOacov Kvua — 

I will call this man a dog of an ox-stall — ' .... 121 19 

867,8. yoKrjvuv rjfiap €lat,be7v fx ;(fi/Liaroy 

Koi yrjv ^av€'i(Tav vavTiXois Trap' eXTriSa. 
A day ot calm to be seen after a storm, and 
land beheld by sailors contrary to expec- 
tation.3 121 21 

875. [Although H. retains t€\os in the text, in the 
in the Notes he prefers raSf, found in MS. 
Farn. For he might have said that reXos 
would require the article.] .... .... 122 6 

900. r)v^(i) deals deicraa-av mS' epdeiv rdde ; 

Hast thou prayed to the gods that I having 
feared am doing these things thus 1* .... 123 1 

909. ^ ov Koi cri) vLKrjv rrjube br]pios ricis ; 

Do not you too honour this victory in a con- 
test ?^ 123 17 

911,12. vTral Tis dp^vXas 

\voi rd^os, npodovXov €}iQacnv ttoSoj 
Let some one loosen quickly the shoe-latchets, 



1 So H. in the Notes, where he prefers Toid^t jikv rtc— to Toid^t 
HkvToi. 

2 H. reads (3ov(TTd9fib)v for rCJv (rraOfxCjv, where he has properly 
objected to the article. But while Clytemnestra is seemingly speaking of 
Agamemnon, she is really thinking of ^gisthus ; hence there is an error 
in dvdpa Tovde twv — which may be easily corrected, by reading Asyoifi 
av dvdp er ovra aCJv aTaOfidv Kvva, ' I will call a man, still safe, a 
dog of a fold.' On the loss or corruption of cufv ' safe,' see my Poppo's 
Prolegomena, p. 304. 

3 H. transposes the verses, as first suggested by Butler to his pupil 
Peile, and reads yaXijvbv for KoXXitTTov ; while yaXtjvop sk xtifiaToq is 
compared with ek KVfxdTtJV — yaXrjv' opu), in Eurip. Or. 279. 

•* So H. by changing Ssiffag dv into Stiaaaav — But what he under- 
stood by the whole verse, he does not state. 

5 So H. >} ov Kai av, in lieu of y Kai av — Franz, too, has suggested 
i) ov — 



THE AGAMEMNON. 65 

Line in Tlrfereiice to 

Greek Text, ^ Bohu's Kdit. 

that are the treading of the foot in the place 
ofaslave.^ .... .... .... page \2Zlviie\^ 

913,16. KciL Tolcrhe ji i^x^alvovG' aXovpyecnv 6eu)V 
fiT] Tis TTpoaoideu bp-fxaTos f:ic'tkoL (fidouos. 
ttoWt) yap atScbf dcojj.aTocjiOope'iv noalv 
CTTci^ovTa ttKovtov 
And may no envy from the eye of the gods 
strike me at a distance while walking in 
these purple-dyed dresses. For there is 
much shame in me against destroying a 
house by Avalking [upon] wealth — ^ .... 123 22 

928. oIkos f) VTvapx^i- Ta>v8e <tvv 6€o7s, ava^, 
ex^LV — 
There is a house, which by the favor of the 

gods, king, has enough of these things — ^ 123 33 

932, firix(iva>p.€vr] 

To [me] planning — * .... .... .... 123 37 

936. BakTTOs fxev iv x^f-f^^^t crrjfiaiveis fioXop — 

You indicate heat coming in winter — ^ .... 124 2 

946—8. ovS" airoTTTvaas 



6dpaos evTnOes i^et. 
Nor does a person rejecting sit a well-trusting 

boldness— « .... .... .... 124 14 



^ Such is the literal and to myself the unintelligible version of the 
words TTpoCovXov inlSaniv ttocoq, which H. attempts to explain^ by 
saying that shoes are called, as it were, 'the slaves of the foot.' 

2 H. adopts Kai rolack jx', from MS. Flor., and retains jiij (3a\ot, 

as expressive of a wish ; and he reads (rrsiiSovTa in lieu of (pQeipovra, 
which, he says, could hardly thus follow CiDfiarocpBoQiiv, the conjecture 
of Schiitz for aiofxarotpOopuv. 

^ So H. understands the words of the text, which mean literally, 'A 
house begins to have of these with the gods, O king.' But as Porson 
was here quite in the dark, he suggested OIkolq — by which however 
nothing is gained, unless we read ciXiQ for dvat, — 

■* H. adopts Franz's }xr}\avi)}pkvy for pri\avu)pkvr]Q — But as both the 
genitive and dative are equally without regimen, he should have preferred 
Stanley's prixaviojiivt], to agree with (vS,apr]v. 

^ In lieu of fxoXwi', H. has juoXov, as suggested by H. Voss in Cur. 
^schyl. p. 26, and Blomf. 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who retains cnroTTTvaaQ, 
and rejects diroTrTvaav, the conjecture of Casaubon, adopted by Pauw, 

P 



QQ APPENDIX. 

Xiine in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

950-3. xpoi'os be Toi 

TrpvfivTjaiav ^vv f/i/3oXatff 
ylrafi^ias aKaras naprj^rja-ev 
Time has passed by from its youth with the 
throwing of the cables from the vessel on 
the sea-sand^ .... .... page 124 line 16 

965-7. ei'xo^at S' an. cfias to Ttav 
eXiridos ■^6r) neaelv 

€S TO p.J] Tf\€(r(f)6pOV 

But I pray that false things may fall altogether 
far from my expectation to a uon-cousum- 
mations .... ... .... .... 124 24 

968-70. iiaXa ye toi to iroXeos y vyitas 
aKopeirTou Tepfxa' voaos yap aei 
ye'iTOiv 6ix6tol)(^os epeibei. 

The limit of much health is very insatiable. 
For disease, ever a neighbour at a wall hard 
by, presses.^ .... .... .... .... 124 26 

979,80. TToXKd T av Socris • . . 

(joKeaev 

And much giving would have destroyed * .... 125 7 



Porson, and Blomf., because he says, they did not understand the change 
of construction ; where, as shewn by Wellauer, H. intended cLTroTTTvaag 
to be taken for a nominative absolute. 

1 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered xP^vog 
S' tTrel into %p6vog S's toi, and ^wvfju/SoXoig into ^vv IjxjSoXalg, and 
has taken aKciraQ as the genitive of ciKari] — a form never found, except 
in a corrupt passage in the MS. Pal. Antholog, x. 9. 2 ; where, however, 
ctKarav has been corrected into aKarov by Huschke and Jacobs. Ahrens, 

too, has xpoi'og dk roi Ki'v lfi(3o\aig, but without stating whether 

the reading is his own or Hermann's. 

2 So H. by altering roi into to ttclv — He should have suggested ttot 
av — for TTtatlv without av could not follow tv^'^pai in a future sense. 

3 So H. reads in lieu of fidXa yap toi rag TToWdg vyitiag, by insert- 
ing dd, the conjecture of Blomf., after vocrog yap — as if TroXsog could be 
used in dramatic Greek for TroWag, and vydag for vyuiag, and yt thus 
repeated in the same sentence ; and as if ipticei could dispense with its 
object. And yet how easy was it to restore MdXa yap tcrri Sa\pi\ovg 
iiyiiiag dxdpiCTOv ■xdppa' voaog yap ytirwv opoToixov Iptidti ; i. e. 
* the joy of abundant health is very joyless ; for disease presses close, a 
neighbour upon a neighbour : where dxdpiaTov is due to SchUtz, adopted 
by Bothe. in ed. 2. 

^ So H. reads in lieu of TroXXd roi — 



THE AGAMEMNON. 67 

Line in Beference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

984,5. Z(vs 6e t6v opBoSarj 

Tcbv (f)6ifxev(i>v dvayeiv €7rav(T€V, 
And Zeus hath caused to cease him, who was 
skilled in bringing back the dead.^ page 125 line 10 

989,90. Trpo(f)dafra(ra Kapbiav 

yXcoaaa rravT av €^€^€i. 
[M} ] tongue, having anticipated [my] thoughts, 

would have poured out all.^ .... .... 125 13 

1005. ex^*^' ^'^P* ^P-^v oidnep vop.i^€Tai 

You have from us what is according to 
custom.3 .... .... .... .... 125 31 



* So H. in Ueu of 

ovde Tov o^Qo^art] 

tCjv (pOinsvuJV dvciytiv 

Ztvg avr' tirava iir' euXaf3ei(f, 
or, £7r' alSXajSeiq. ye, as read in MS. Farn.; and he thus rejects the 
reading suggested to Humboldt, and adopted by Blomf., Wellauer, and 
Boissonade ; for they did not perceive, says he, what Canter was the first 
to point out, that stt' d(5Xaj3eia had been interpolated from the Scholia; 
and that tuiv (pOipevojv does not depend upon Tiva understood, as 
Erfurdt fancied on Soph. Antig. 1056, but that tuiv (pOifitviov dvayeiv 
means ' to bring back from the dead,' even without (Xtto. 

2 H. adopts Schlitz's emendation KapSiav yXuxrcra Trdvr' dv e^ex^i, 
in lieu of Kopcia yXwaaav dv rdc' eEex^t. 

3 So H. retains with some other editors tx^iQ — For the meaning, says 
he, is — You have what is expected from us;' not — 'You have what may 
be expected from us.' But he forgot that as Cassandra had not entered 
as yet upon the duties, nor shared the food, of a captive slave, the future 
e^eig, suggested by Auratus, could not be dispensed with. Perhaps the 
Poet wrote — 

Ei S' ovv dvdyKT] Taad' tTreppsTrev Tvxcig, 
' Apxai-OTrXdvTiov SeGiroTuiv TroXXrjv xdpi-v 
*E^£tf, Trap' I'lpCjv o' o'ldirep vopi^eTai : 

* If then Necessity has on thee turned 
This fortune, thou from lords of ancient wealth 
Shalt find much favour, and from us whate'er 
Is due by law and custom.' 

For thus in deaTrorivv X"P'^ f^f'C there is an allusion to the connexion 
which Clytemnestra fancied had taken pkice, and would take place again, 
between Agamemnon and Cassandra ; while in 'i^eig Trap' yixuiv oldTzep 
voiii^trai, there is another allusion to the intended murder of her hus- 

f2 



68 APPENDIX. 

Line in Keference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
IOL/7. €Kt6s S' tiv ovcra ixopcrifxcov dypeviidrcov — 

But being outside of the fatal toils — * page 126 line 2 

1014,15. ovTOL Ovpaiav TrjS' e/xoi a^o^rj ndpa 

TpLJSeLl/ 

There is no leisure for me to waste time 

here at the door— ^ .... .... .... 126 10 

1023. ij paiverai re ... . 

Surely she is both mad — ' .... .... 126 21 

1041. (iTTOiXecras yap ov p6\is to Sevrepov, 

For thou hast destroyed me not a little a 

second time.'* .... .... .... 127 2 

1043. pevei TO 6a.ov bov\la napov (ppevi. 

The divine power remains present in the 
mind of a slave.^ .... .... .... 127 4 



band's mistress, who had been brought to Argos, more like a queen than 
a captive. 

^ H. reads iKTog in lieu of evrbg — For says he, if ivTOQ be retained, 
we must omit the conditional av, which could not be thus inserted 
between Ivtoq and ovaa. And it was probably to meet this very diffi- 
culty that Bothe proposed to read, what H. should have adopted, h'rbg 
d' ciXoiiffa ; which Connington has attributed to Haupt. Most assuredly 
the captive Cassandra could not be said to be out of the hunters' toils. 

2 H. adopts Musgrave's ryjSs for Trivde, and retains Ovpaiav, which is 
without regimen ; and hence we must read 

OvToi Ovpalg. y' ojd' tpoi cxoXi) irdpa 
Tpi(3eiv 
where Ovpai^ is due to Casaubon. 

^ H. reads rt for ye, although he confesses that y£ might be defended 
in the sense of * adeo.' 

"^ So H. renders ov /.loXig, 'non parura,' a meaning those words never 
do, and never could, bear; and vainly does he refer to Eurip. Hel. 342, 
OkXovcrav ov poXig KaXilg : where Elmsl. happily corrected, ov pe dig 
KaXeig, i. e. ' Thou shalt not call me, who am willing, twice.' In ^Eschylus, 
however, the disorder is seated somewhat deeper ; for the dramatist 
wrote, 'AiTMXeaag yup, jjv oXug to StvTtpov, i. e. ' For thou hast 
destroyed, whom thou wilt destroy a second time.* On this union of the 
perlect and future, compare IX. B. 117, 

"Og St) TToXXdtov TToXiiov KaTsXvot Kaprjvaf 
'Ho' tTl Kal XvCTEl. 

* H. adopts TTctpov in MS. Farn. and Rob. in preference to rrep tv, 
elicited by Schtitz from Trap' tp, in Aid. H. refers, indeed, to Soph. 
Aj. 337, but the passage is wretchedly contipt, as it would be easy to shew. 



THE AGAMEMIfON. 6? 

Line in Reference to 

Greek 'lext. Bohn's Edit. 

1050. avT0(f)6va re kokg KcipTauas — 

Both the evils of self-murder and hang- 
ings — ' .... .... .... page 127 Iv/ie 13 

1051. Koi Tre'Sot pavTTjpiou, 

And the spriukhng on the ground.'' .... 127 13 

1053. narevei b , wv avevpr^aei (f)6vov. 

And she is seeking the murder of those, whom 
she will discover.' .... .... .... 127 16 

1055. [To meet the objection, started by Elberling 
against the folly of describing children as 
wept for, who had been cut up and cooked 
by their uncle and eaten by their father, 
H. says that Kkaiecrdat means not 'to be 
w^ept for,' but simply ' to weep.' But though 
children might weep before they were cut 
up, they would not do so after the act. 
How strange that both Herm. and Elberling 
failed to see that the dramatist wrote Aat- 
ofxev tdere ^p^cprj es rrcpayas, not Kaiofieua 
raSe ^p^(pr) : for we thus recover not only 
the lost sense but the syntax likewise : * See 
childi-eu cut up for victims,'] .... 127 33 

1071. [H. says that some have unjustly stumbled at 

Ovnu) ^vvrjKa' vuv yap i^ alvtyjJLaTcov — apr]- 
Xavco. But surely after the Chorus had said, 
' I do not understand at all,' they could 
not add, ' For now I am in a difficulty;' 
although they might have said, ' I have not 
well understood aU. Now I am still farther 
in a difficulty' — in Greek, Ov nav ^vvrJK ev ' 
vvv Tvepa '^ alviyp-aTcov dp.T])(avco.^ .... 127 33 



if this were the place for a lengthened note. Paley refers more aptly to 
Eurip. Or. 1180. ay J/vxy "^"pov. But there psvti is not added, as here. 
^ H. adopts KCLOTcivag from MS. Farn,, and inserts ts before KaKO, 
with Pauw, whose name however is not mentioned, or Kai after kuto. — 
But as there were no acts of self-murder nor of hanging, to which Cas- 
sandra could allude, the passage must conceal a corruption, a portion of 
which Emper has corrected by reading Kaprdpov for Kctprdvai. 

2 H. alters irkcov into irkcoi — 

3 In lieu of o)v dv evpi)(Ty, H. adopts Porson's (Lv dvtvptjcrd — But 
this the Chorus could not say, unless, hke Cassandra herself, they had a 
prophetic power. 



70 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

1081,2. arayav, are ya hop\ TrTaxniios 
^vvavvT€i jSiov bvvTos avyais 
A drop, which falling to the ground by 
the sword, ends with the rays of depart- 
ing life.* .... .... .... page 128 line 7 

1087. [Although H. retains rvTrrei in the text, yet 
in the Notes he prefers devei, for the sake of 
the metre, referring to Hesych. Qevei' KowTei, 
TVTTTei ; and in like manner he considers 
revx^i as the gl. lor Kuret, first edited by 
Blomf.] .... .... .... .... 128 11 

1093-5. KaKCDV yap Siai 

<p6(:iov (pepovaiv p-aBelv : 
For oracular arts with many words bring 

[persons] to learn through evils a fear.^ .... 128 15 

1096. TO yap lp.bv Opoels ndSos e7rey)(€as — 

For thou moanest my sufieriug, after pouring 
upon— 3 .... .... .... .... 128 17 

1097. TToT dt] p€ bevpo rrjv raXaivav rjyayev ; 
Whither has he brought me hither,* the 

wretched one 1 .... .... .... 128 18 

1098. aKoperos fioas (f)iXoLicTois raKaivaiS (})pea\v 
Unsatiated with moaning, with hapless 

thoughts lameut-lovins; — ^ .... ....128 22 



^ H. with Ahrens alters lire Kai ^opia into uSe yd dopl — where ^opi is 
due to Casaubon ; and he renders ^vvavvTH, ' desinit/ a meaning vainly 
assigned to tvSaipnov dvvati Kai pkyag Ik khvujv in Soph. Phil. 720. 
Had H. seen my note on Eurip. Tro. 338, he would have found what 
I think iEschylus wrote : lici ydp ^opl TVTuxyifxoiQ Avi'aj'ra l3iov cvvroc 
avyci, i. e. ' For this light of setting life meets those about to fall by a 
spear ;' where Cassandra alludes to her own death, not to that of Aga- 
memnon. 

2 So H. by altering OeaTTK^dbv into OscnrKpSoi — 

3 Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text of 
H., who has altered Opoui iittyxkaaa into Qpotig tTreyx^ccQ ', where Opoelg, 
he says, is addressed to the Chorus, and tirsyx^cts is the conjecture of 
Franz likewise. 

■* H. alters i'lyayiq into ijyayiv, which he would refer to Agamemnon. 

^ So H. by adopting aKoptroQ /Soag from Aid., and cpiKo'iKToiQ raXai- 
vaiQ (ppffflv from Vict., who probably obtained the reading from MSS. 
Van. and Flor. 



THE AGAMEMNON. 71 

Line in Rfiference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

1106,7. 7repe0a\ovTO ol 7rT€po(f)6pov bep-as 
dfOL 

Around her have the gods thrown a feather- 
bearing body — * .... .... pa^e 128 line 26 

1112. O/XoO (TTfVOVCT 

Moaning at the same time — ' .... ... 128 32 

1122. [For the sake of the metre H. has given koI 

noli vfoyovos av p.a6oi, i. e. ' even a new- 
born child would learn,' in lieu of veoyvos 129 2 
avdpoiiTOiV p.a.6ot.^ 

1123. neTrkrjyfxai, 8' onas duKei (f)oi.via> 

I am struck, as it were, with a biting 

animaP that fetches blood .... 129 3 

1124. fiivvpa (fio^epodpoa 

With a shrieking and fearful cry — * .... 129 3 

1131. eyo) be 6epp.6v ovs ra^' ev TreSo) /SaXw. 

And I will throw quickly my warm ear upon 
the ground.^ .... .... .... 129 9 

1155,6. €KpapTupT](Tou Trpovfxocras to fxrj eibevai 
\6ycp 
Or testify, having previously been sworn, 
that I did not know by report — ^ .... 130 4 

1158. [Although H, retains in the text naicoviov, 
yet in the Notes he prefers TraLoovios, found 
according to Elmsl. in MS. Farn.] .... 130 6 



^ So reads H. with Ahrens, where 7repil3d\ovro oi is due to MS. 
Med. G. But since rrepi is never contracted into Trtp, he should have 
adopted TrspijSciXovro from Aid., or rather have elicited ireoilSaXov 
from TrepijSaXovTsg in MSS. Ven. Flor. Farn., for the middle voice would 
be inadmissible; and thus yap might be preserved, which H, has uncere- 
moniously rejected. 

- H. has introduced from conjecture errs vovcr' after opov, so that this 
verse may answer to the one in the strophe. 

3 So H. by altering V7rb Ci)ypaTi into oTnog daKti — 

■* H. alters kuko. Qptoph'ag into (poj3ep69poa to agree with Oava- 
To66pa. 

° H. adopts Canter's Qeppbv ovg elicited from Oeppovovg. But why 
Cassandra should be described as throwing her ' warm ear ' on the 
ground, H. has not explained, nor could any one tell. And yet did 
^Eschylus write here ovg, while the other words might be recovered by 
remembering the ' dull cold ear of Death ' in Gray's Elegy. 

^ H. reads with Dobree, to fit) ddkvai in lieu of to jx ddevai — 



72 APPENDIX, 

Line in "Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolrn's Edit. 

1161-4. KA2. fidvTis fx 

XO. yiwv KOL deos nep .... 

KA2. wpoTov pev . , , 

XO. a^pvv€Tai^ paffe 130 line 10 

1175, [H., unable to suggest anything that he con- 
sidered to be quite certain, has, in lieu of 
cf)poLp.ioLs €(f)T]p'inLs, edited (ppoLfxioLs dvacfipoi- 
p,iois, i. e. ' unfortunate preludes.' Strange 
he should not have stumbled upon rapda- 
crcov (ppoLpiois (fipev evdeois — where (Ppeva is 
dependent upon Tapao-trcoi/.] .... .... 130 29 

1190. [Although H. retains in the text, Toiavra 
ToXpa 6rj\vs apaevos (povei's "Eariv — yet in 
the Notes he prefers, what Ahrens was the 
first to suggest, Toiabe roXpu BrjXvs np(jevo<: 
cjiouei's "Eartv, i. e. ' Such female boldness is 
the murderer of a man :' where rotdSf is 
due to MSS. Yen. and Flor.] 131 7 

1194. aanovdov t "Aprj 

And a truceless war,- .... .... .... 131 11 

1211, rj Kapr ap av TrapeaKOTre^s xprjo-poav epwv ; 

Hast thou greatly wandered again from my 

oracles?^ .... .... .... .... 131 6 

1215. narrai' res' olov nvp' iirepx^Tcti 8e pot — 

Ah me ! This [is] how great a fire.* And it 

comes upon me — .... .... .... 132 14 



1 Although H. asserts that the new order in which he has disposed 
this tetrastich is required by the train of thought, he ought to have shown 
what could have led the Chorus to ask Cassandra, whether she obtained 
the gift of prophecy from Apollo, as a lover's present ; and as he confesses 
that /Sapi'i-'trai, furnished by MS. Farn., is what Cassandra was about to 
say, or was at least thinking of, he should have shewn us as well what 
could possibly have induced -^schylus to put down the unintelligible 
cijipvvtTai. 

2 H. adopts apr}v, first published by Lobeck, on Soph. Aj. 802. 

3 H. reads with Franz av for dv, and renders TraptaKoTrsig, 'hast 
thou wandered from' — But TrapaaKOTrtlv is rather, 'to view on one 
side,' i. e. ' to take an incorrect or partial view.' 

■* So H. reads in lieu of olov to nvp. But olov could not be thus 
inserted between rode and TrDp. Correct Greek would require olov roce 



THE AGAMEM^'ON. 73 

Line in Reference to 

Greik Text. Bolm's Edit. 

1226. IT is (fi$6pov TTecrovT ' eyoi 8' aju' eyj/onat 

Go, falling to destruction. And I will at the 
same time follow — * .... .... pa^e 132 liiie 24: 

1227. aXXrjv Tiv aTTjs dvT e/xoC TrXovrt'^ere. 

Enrich some other [woman] instead of me 

with calamity — ^ 132 25 

1229-31. iTTOTTTevaas 8€ ^€ 

Kav Tola8e Koa-fxois KaTayeXcofievrju fxeya 
(piXcov VTT ixOpatVy oxj SixoppoTTcos, fiaTTjp. 
And looking upon me, even in these orna- 
ments laughed at greatly by friendly foes, 
not with two terms of the scale, a seeker.^ 132 27 



n-vp. In the letters TraTraioiovTOTrvp evidently lie hid acrToaTTTov oTov 
TTvp, ' what a fire, like lightning — ' while from Cepoi Stanley correctly 
dsfjtag. For ck would be perfectly unintelligible here. 

^ H. alters ireaoi'T' dyaQai c' apti^opai into Treaovr ' eyw 5' lip,' 
'i-^opai. But as one could not thus account for the introduction of the 
letters Qio, in which the chief difficulty lies, ^schylus wrote perhaps, 
'It ig (pOopov, oa' i]v uyv, W ' wo' dpei\popai — where wo' a.pei\popai is 
due to Jacob ; while ayvd is plainly confirmed by wg 'ir ova dyvri 
Xpoa in Eurip. Tro. 453. 

- H. reads with Stanley dTi]g for dTr]V, and asserts that TrXovr/^ftv 
can govern a genitive as well as a dative ; an assertion it would be difficult 
to prove. 

^ By such a text H. thought he had restored the dramatist by changing 
fi'iTa into peya, and pdTi]v into paTr]p. But though he refers to Hesych. 
Marijp' iiriaKOTrog, STrt^j/rwy, epevvijrrjg, it is strange he did not see, 
what is obvious to every one else, that Mar^/pis a corruption of Macrrrjo ; 
and that tpiXujv viz' tx^piJ^v could not be thus united, where sense and 
syntax evidently require (pi\(i)v 0' vir' txdpoJv t . I propose to restore 
the passage by reading — 

6 hovg 6' 'AttoXXojv, avrbg 6Kdv(t)v spk 
Xpu'^T^P'ctv laOfiT, dwoTTTvaag d' £^ 
Kav Toiaot Koapoig KaTayeXcjp'evTjv p , ilfia 
^iXiov 9' vtt' £%0paiv t ov dixoppoTTutg, XaTpiv. 

Apollo, he who gave, the same strips off 
From me the prophet's dress, and spurning leaves me. 
E'en in these trappings laugh'd at both by friends 
And foes, without dissenting voice, a slave. 

With regard to the expression 6 Sovg 'AttoXXcuv avrbg tK^vwv /u. , 
it the very counterpart of that in iEschyl. 'OttX. Kpia. 'O 8' avrbg 




74 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 

1232,3. KoKovjxivq he (fyoiras, as ayvprpia, 

TTTCoxos rdXaivay \ifi66vr}S riv((T-)^6p.r]V, 

And called a maniac, like an alms-beggar, a 
poor, wretched creature, with hunger dying, 
I have endured — ^ .... .... page 132 line 29 

1245. ri hr]T eyco fxeToiKOS . . . 

Why then do I a foreign settler — ^ .... 133 5 

1254. 03 TToXXa fiev raXaiva, rroXXa S av ao(f)r) 

thou very wretched and on the other hand 

very wise— ^ .... .... ... 133 13 

1258. ovK ear aXv^is, oi', ^evoi, XP^^*^^ TrXeo). 

There is no escape, strangers, for a longer 
time.* .... .... .... .... 133 17 

1281,2. aira^ eV eiTreiv prjaiv, ov dprjvov 6eXa> 
efxbv TOP avTTJs. 

Still once I wish to speak a word, not a 
lament for myself — ^ .... .... .... 134 13 



vfxvwv, avTOQ iv Qoivy Trapoji', AvTog rdS' eiTrojv, ovrog Icrriv 6 Kravihv 
Tov TTcilla Tov Ijxov : while Xarpiv, as necessary for the sense, as pdrrjp 
is unnecessary, is the very word applied to Hermes, the servant of 
Jupiter, in Eurip. Ion. 4. 

^ So H. conceived, that by a new punctuation, he could get rid of the 
difficulty in ToXaiva : in which however it is easy to see tc dtivd lying 
hid. The poet probably wrote — 

KaXovfx'svr] Si (poij3dg, mq dyvpTpia, 

Trrw^oc; rt dewd \i}xoBvr]Q r i)vtc!\6pr]v — 

And call'd a prophetess, like one begging alms, 
Poor, and with hunger dying, ills I've borne— 

where <poil3dg is due to Spanheim. 

2 H. reads with Ahrens p.kroiKog for KaroiKog — But what the idea of 

* a foreign settler ' could have to do here, we are not told. How superior 
is the conjecture of Emper — Ti Srir ty<jj ov kut t'lKog uJ^' dvaarkvit); 

* Why without reason do I thus bewail ? ' 

3 So H. with other editors ; not one of whom has seen that in lieu of 
h' av, where av is perfectly unintelligible, the poet wrote h' ov. For thus 
the Chorus would sneer, as they should do, at the prophetess — ' Thou 
very wretched, but not very wise — ' 

^ H. reads with Paley, whose name however is not mentioned, xpovov 
in lieu of xp6x^<^. 

'' H. reads ov for ri, and thus rejects his previous alteration pvaiov 
Oqi]vov, to which Blomf. justly objected. 



THE AGAMEiI^'0^^ 75 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Boliu's tdit. 

1282. T]\i(o S' incuxoyLai 

npos vararou (f)(»)s ^acriXecos TLfxaopois 
icras 5i/ca9 (pavevrai; daKevois o/jlov 
e)(dpo'is (pouevcri to^s efiols riveiv ifxov 
bovXrjs 6avoi)aT]s evpapovs \€ipa)paTOS. 

And I pray to the sun at the last light that 
avengers of a king may appear, and inflict 
equal punishment at the same time upon 
[his] enemies unprepared, [and] upon the 
murderers of me, a slave, dying by easy 
handiwork.* .... .... page 134?r/i€l4 

1287,8, evTV)(^ovvTa p.ev 

aKia Tis av Trpeyf/eiv — 
Things prosperous a shadow may liken — "^ .... 134 18 



^ So H. reads in lieu of toIq epolg Tipaopoig, 'ExSpolg cpcvevcn tgiq 
kfiolg Tiveiv opov — and has with Wellauer changed ojuoD into ipov : while 
Tiviiv is probably a literal error for rtivtiv : for liKag tIvhv is ' to suflFer 
punishment,' but c'lKag reivsiv 'to inflict it.' With regard to the 
introduction of doKevoig, H. refers to Hesych. 'Actkevoiq' xpiXolg, 
dwapaaKevoig. — A.iGxv\og ' Ayapkpvovi. I propose to read — 

—— ijXlov Toc' tv\opai 

Trpbg varaTov cpivg Toi'g vkovg Tipaopovg 

ix^pcig (povtvai riaiv larjv Tsiyeiv ipov 

dovXrjg, 6avov(7}]g ivpapovg xEtpw/Ltarog— 



-to this last light 



Of the sun I pray, that young avengers may 
For feuds an equal punishment inflict 
Upon the murderers of me a slave. 
Dying by handiwork not hard to do. 

For most assuredly in such a prayer Cassandra would never think of 
making any allusion to Agamemnon. With regard to the alterations. 
ijXiov toc' tvxopai might have been easily corrupted into y)Xiqj c tTitv- 
Xopai, and ix^P^Q iiito ixQpo~ic, and riaiv "icrtjv rtlvnv ipov into Tolg 
tpolg Tivtiv ojuoi'. At all events, we thus get rid of the repeated rolg 
tpolg, to which H.has properly objected. 

- Such is the literal version of the text of H. But what he understood 
by those words I am at a loss to discover ; and still more to guess even 
at the reasons that led Boissonade, whom H. has followed, to alter rpl- 
\ljeuv into Trpixptuv. For as TrpsTrtiv is always an intransitive verb, it 
cannot govern evTvxovvra. It is true, indeed, that a shadow could not 
be said ' to overturn things prosperous,' but it might ' to conceal them ;* 
and hence it is evident that the poet wrote Kpv\ptuvt and not Tpk\peiev. 



76 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

1296. [H. has marked after Upidfio) the loss of some- 
thing like dia navTos, requisite to complete 
the paroemiac, and to restore the corre- 
spondence of two anapaestic systems,] page 135 liiie 8 

1299,300. aXXo)!/ 

noLvas davdrcov tniKpaivei. 
Accomplishes the punishment for other 

deaths.* 135 11 

ISGl. TIS TTOT av €V^aLTO ^pOTCOV 

Who of mortals would ever pray — ^ .... 135 12 

1307. dXKa ^ovXeuadiixeO^, a *p ttois da(j)a\rj ^ovKev- 
ixara. 
But let us communicate counsels, which may 

somehow be safe.^ .... .... .... 136 4 

1311. avv v€Of)pvT(o ^I'^et. 

With a new-drawn sword.^ .... .... 136 9 

1316,7. ol 8e r^ff peWovs kKsos 

TTcSot narovvTes ov KaOevdovcriv X^P'-' 
But they, trampling on the ground the glory 

of delay, do not sleep, with their hand.^ 136 15 



^ H. substitutes Qavdriov for liyav, which is omitted in MSS. Ven. and 
Flor. How much easier to read drdv, Dorice tor drCov — 

2 H. with Ahrens inserts ttot after t'iq ; and though he confesses that 
TTore is seldom found in the second clause of a sentence, yet he has 
discovered it once in Soph. Trach. 1230. 

"^ H. reads with Bernhardy d "v ttojq in lieu of dv Trojg. And so too 
Paley, with souie hesitation. Strange that no Editor should have sug- 
gested, til TTwg — as I did in the Church of England Quarterly Review, 
vol. 7. p. 105. 

■* So H. with Wellauer. But all words ending in pvrog are derived 
from ptio, not as H. says, from tpvoj. Hence for aw we must read tovv, 
(i. e. TO tv) vsoppdi'Tci) — where vtoppdvTi^ is due to Blomf. 

^ Such is the literal translation of the text of H., which I must leave 
for those to understand, who can. The MSS. and old ed. have o'l ck 

pi.Wovar]Q Kkiog icaOtvSovaLv x^P*-' But Trypho, quoted by Blomf., 

and Manuel Moschopul. quoted by H., read ttiq psXXovg X'^P'-^ • 
which H. deems in the Notes to be preferable. Probably ^Eschylus 
wrote — 

— — ol ce, Trig piWovg xdpiv, 

TreSov iraTovvTtg ov KaBtvCovaiv AiKtjg 
i. e. ' but they are not asleep, through the pleasure of delay, while tread- 
ing down the soil of Justice:' where nkdov AiKijg TrarovvTeg is plainly 



THE AGAMEMNON. 77 

Line in Reference to 

Greek T.xt. ^ Eohn's Edit. 

1319. TOV SpuVTOS icTTl KQL TO ^OvKcvCTaL TTepa. 

It is the part of the doer even to give counsel 
beyond.* .... .... ...-ijage \ZQlineV7 

1328. crdcjb' (Ihora^ XP'] TO)v8e 6vpiova6ai Tripi. 

It is meet for those, who know correctly, to be 
angry about these matters.^ .... .... 136 27 

1330. TavTTjv €7raLve7v navroBev TrXrjdvvOfiai. 

I am pressed with a multitude on every side 
to praise this [opinion]^ — .... 136 29 

1334-6. nas yap tl9 exOpols e^^pa Tropcrvvwv, <pi\ois 
doKOvaiv fivaL, TrrjfxovrjS apKixTTar av 
(ppd^euv vyj/os, KpeXacrov eKTrqdrjparos. 
For every one, while bringing acts of enmity 
against enemies, who seem to be friends, 
would make a fence with the nets of cala- 
mity of a height, superior to a leap out of 
them.* .... .... .... .... 137 3 

1345. fiedrJKev avTOv KcoXa . . , 

He let down his limbs forthwith— ^ .... 137 12 



supported by Eum. 527, (Suipbv alcscrai A'tKaQ, firidk viv, Kspdog icujv, 
aQkij) TToSi Xd^ Trarijatji;. 

^ Here again I caniiut understand the text of H., who has adopted 
Sclilitz's TTipa 

2 H. reads with Ahrens Qvp.ovGQai in lieu of fivQovaQai. But why 
the Chorus should allude to their anger here, neither critic has thought 
proper to tell us. To myself, it seems evident that the dramatist wrote 
Tujvct voi'v OsaOcu Trtpi, 'to put down our opinion on these matters.' 

^ Such is perhaps the best version of the text ; which is not what the 
author wrote, as it would be easy to show, and not difficult to suggest 
what he did. H. thus paraphrases — ' Undique conveniunt mihi argu- 
menta, ut hanc sententiam probem. 

■* H. reads with Bothe, whose name however is omitted, Trdg for 
TToJg, and with Elmsley dpKvcrraT' dv in lieu of dpKVGTaTov, and Trrjjuo- 
v^iQ instead of 7r7]pov7)v, with Auratus and Paley on Pers. 100, neither 
of whose names are mentioned. 

^ So H. renders avrov — a meaning that word never bears. Had H. 
ever been a performer on a stage, as well as a scholar in a study, he 
would have seen that .^schylus wrote ptdTiKtv owrw KwXa — where ovroi 
indicates the gesture of the actor, showing how the muscles of Agamemnon 
became relaxed. 



78 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

1348. ovTO) Tov avTov 6vfxbv opvyaiuei necrwv 

Thus does he in falling vomit out his 

life.* .... .... .... pa^e 137li7iel4: 

1355,6. el b rju Trpenov rwS* oxtt eTnaTreubeiu vcKpWf 
TaS" av diKaicos rjv, VTrepbtKcos pev ovv. 

But if it were becoming, so as to make a liba- 
tion over this corpse, this would be just, 
very just indeed.2 .... .... .... 137 20 

1870,1. brjpodpooi'S T apas 

dnedLKes aTroTopcos ; 
And hast thou cast away in a rejecting 
manner the curses uttered by the people;^ 138 6 



^ H. adopts SchUtz's avTov for avrov, and alters oppaivei into 
opvyaivei, on the authority of a gl. in Hesych. 'Opvydver kpsvyerai : 
where opvydvu is plainly derived from a faulty reading for Ipwy- 
ydvei. 

2 Such is the literal version of the text of H. I propose to restore 
the passage as follows ; — 

El 5' i]v Trp'sTTov Ti ordyp' tTTKTTsvdeiv viKgt^, 
Ti^d' ov SiKai yv ovd' vTvep^ix, iOQ y kpol, 
oaojv ye Kparijp', eg dopovg poXwv, ods 
tTrXrjff', apvartig avTog iKTrivei, /ca/cwv. 

Were it becoming on a corpse to pour 
One drop of a libation, upon him 
It were not so ; nor to my mind does he 
Unjustly gulp himself of ills the draught, 
Of which the cup, on coming home, he fill'd. 

with which may be compared Shakespeare's well-known — 

* even-handed Justice 

Commends tli' ingredients of the poison'd chalice 
To our own lips.' 

With regard to the alterations, and the reasons on which they rest, I 
must leave the discussion of them to the time (should ever such arrive) 
when I can complete my still unfinished edition of -^schylus. 

H. reads aTroTopwg for avkTaptg, and refers to diroTopov \r)paTog 
in Eurip. Ale. 992. But there the poet evidently wrote tirirovov 
XrjfiaTog, 



THE AOAMEMXON. 79 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bolin's Edit. 

1382—5. Xe'yo) 8e aol 

ToiavT dneike^v, ws 7rapaaK€va(rfi(VT]S 
CK Tcov ofxoioiv X^tpt PiKrjaavT e/xoO 
apx^i-v. 

And I tell you to make threats of such a 
kind ; since I am prepared on equal terms 
for a person conquering with the hand to 
rule over me.' .... .... page 138 line 18 

1396. ov fxoL (fio^ov p-eXadp" av eXTrts iinrarelv 

There is no expectation that fear will walk in 
the house.- 

1400. [After this verse H. has marked the loss 
of another, which he thinks was to this 
efiect — dvr)p, Svyarpos rrjs ep.Tjs (povevs, oSe, 
1. e. 'this husband, the murderer of my 
daughter—'] .... .... .... 138 33 

1405j6. vavTiKois 6e aeXfidrcov 

l(rOTpL^r)S. 

And worn down by the sailors equally with 
the benches [of the ships^] .... 139 3 

1409. Kelrai (fii\T]Ta>p r«S — 

Lies dear to the heart of this one — * .... 139 5 

1409. [H. has edited evxrjs for evvrjs. But as I 
cannot understand his Greek, I must leave 
t for those, who can, to construe it.] .... 139 7 



^ Such is the literal English version of the text of H., of which his 
Latin explanation is : * hoc dicit, jubeo te taUa minari, ut me parata impe- 
rare mihi, qui vicissitn me vicerit :' 

2 H. changes ixkXaOpov into fXiXaQp' av — But it was not fear, of 
which Clytemnestra had any fear, but death ; and hence H. should have 
adopted (povov, 'murder,' suggested by Auratus ; who, he says, was the 
only critic who had felt the least difficulty here. 

3 So H. renders his own vavTiXoig ce (TtXpctTOJv ifforpijSi^g — But vav- 
t/Xoc is ' a ship,' not 'a sailor.' And hence Casaubon wished to read 
vavTiKU)V ^k atXpdrcjv — 

■* So H. explains 0tX>jrwp rt^S' — referring to Lobeck's Parahpom. 
p. 217, for otlier instances of compounds ending in -tjtojo : although it 
appears from Strabo x. p. 484, and Hesych., that (piXrjTiop was applied to 
a man in love, and not to a woman. 



80 • APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 

1421. [After this verse H. has marked the supposed 
loss of five lines and a half. Had he looked 
into my representation of the whole of these 
Lyric and Anapaestic Songs, which I pub- 
lished in the Classical Journal, No. 24. 
p. 346, he would have seen that not a single 
line has been lost.] .... .... pa^e 139 line 15 

1427—9. rj TToXvfXvacTTov €7rr]v6i(rco aifi ciuiTTTOPf 
crraaa tot ev do^xoiaiv 
epld^uTOS Tis dv8pbs ol^vs 
Alas ! thou heavy pest, the destroyer of a 
husband, standing then on the house, hast 
become conspicuous through blood much- 
mindful, and not to be washed out.* .... 139 16 

1435. a^vaTUTOV ciXyos errpa^ev 

Has effected a pain that cannot stand toge- 
ther.2 .... .... .... .... 139 22 

1436-9. Sai/xor, OS i}X7TLTveis ba>[xa(n Koi bi(pvi- 
oLai, TavToXidaiaiv, 
Kpdros T la6\f/vxov ck yvvaiKfov 
KapbLoSrjKTOv efxol KpaTvveis 
thou demon, that fallest on the house and the 
sons of Tantalus with their double-branch, 
and rulest the victory of an equal soul, 
biting my heart through women, (Helen 
and Clytemnestra — ^) .... .... 139 24 



^ Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, both 
equally unintelligible — to myself at least; and what is still stranger, 
the translation does not give even a fair representation of the Greek, 
which he has concocted out of lioXviivaaTov tTrrji^Oicroj Si aljx avnrroi' 
i'jTiQ i]v TOT iv dofioiQ tpiQ ip'idpaTOQ dj^dpoQ oHivQ. For in the first 
place he translates the words TroXvpvaaToq actively 'remembering,' which 
means passively 'much remembered.' Secondly, he renders t7r/?v0(cra> 

* conspicua/ which, if it meant anything at all, would mean * thou hast 
caused thyself to bloom.' But there is, in fact, no such verb as sttj/j/- 
0('(Tw in the middle voice. Thirdly, al/za could not follow iTDjvOicno 
without the preposition Sid, found in the MSB. Lastly, although epi is 
compounded with some passive participials, it is not so with di^taTog. 

2 Such is the literal version of d^vorarov, which Paley renders 

* incompatible, ' without producing a single passage to prove that 
d^iffTUTog either has, or could have, such a meaning. 

3 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, 



THE AGAMEMNON. 81 

I-ine in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ ^ ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 

1440-2. em de (ro}fj,aT09, hUav 

KTJpVKOS, ('xdpOV (TTa6(1<T €Kv6fX(05 

vfivov vfivelv eTrevxfTai 
And standing after the manner of a herald 
upon the body of a foe, she lawlessly boasts 
to hymn a hymn* .... .... pa^e 14:0 line 1 

1444,5. Tou Tpnra)(yvTOV 
balfxova — 
The very fattened demon — "^ .... .... 140 4 

1447,8. e< Tov yap epcos alp.aTo\oi)(^os 
veipcL Tpecperai — 
For by it is blood-licking love brought up in a 
recess — ^ .... .... .... .... 140 5 

1449,50. fj p.€ya da>fjiacn roTcrS' 

alfiova Kat ^apvjjiriviv alvels — 

Greatly dost thou praise fa power] of blood 
and grievously angry with these houses — * 140 8 

1466. fJ.riK€TC ^^xdrj S' 

But let it no longer oe said — ' .... .... 140 21 



where he has inserted t after KparoQ, and thus left the two sentences 
without a conclusion, and translated KapcLoCrjKrov 'cor edentem/ as if 
SrjKTOQ could ever be taken in an active sense, and be followed by the 
dative ip-oi. 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has altered KopaKog, 
* a crow,' into kyjovkoq, 'herald,' and added nvaog to supply the defect in 
the metre. 

2 H. adopts Bamberger's tov rpnrdxwTov in lieu of rov Tpnrdxviov : 
who might have referred to Shakespeare's ' I will feed fat the ancient 
grudge I bear him. 

■^ So H. understands vsipsi, which, he says, is the dative of an old 
word vsipoQ, signifying ' a recess :' at least, Lycophron has in v. 896, 
Kpv->pa(y' dcpavTov kv xQovbg vtipoTg pvxolg. But as Lycophon delights 
rather in words coined at Alexandria than in those which were current 
at Athens, his veipbg, used as an adjective, could be no authority for 
introducing veipti, as a substantive, into a play of ^schylus. 

^ So H. reads instead of r} psyav o'lKoig Tolaci caipova: and renders 
a'lpova * fond of blood,' or 'bloody,' but without stating to what noun 
a'ipova is to be referred. 

^ H. alters [iriS' i-n-iXixByg into fjLijKeTi Xtx^y S' — 

a 



82 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

1472,3. Toi'S' dneTia-ev 

reXeoi/ veapoli eTriBvcras 
Has paid off this grown person, by sacrificing 

[him] in addition to the young — ^ page 140 Uiie 25 

1479,80. oTTOi 8e Kal 7rpo^aiV(ov 

TTO-xva Kovpo^opcp nape^ei. 
And wheresoever it is progressing it shall 

afford to hoar-frost boys-devouring.^ .... 140 28 

1489. [H,, who once defended the words — ovr dv- 
eXevdepov oifxat Bavarov T«Se yevecrdai, which 
Seidler was the first to reject as spurious, 
has subsequently given them up, but with- 
out stating how they could have come 
here.] .... .... .... .... 140 40 

1492. n^ict dpacras a^ia ndaxoiv — 

After doing worthy acts, worthy acts suf- 
fering — ^ .... .... .... .... 141 3 

1498. tiTTaXa/xoi/ fiepijxvav 

As to care without skill' .... .... 141 7 



^ Such is the literal version of words, which H. thus paraphrases — 

* Has paid off this grown person, as an act of revenge for children, by his 
being slaughtered for them.' 

2 Such is the literal version of words, which H. thus paraphrases — 

* and wheresoever it is progressing, it shall exhibit to clotted blood 
hoys devouring them,' i. e. 'the flowings of blood that came from the 
same seed :' while he rejects diKav, which Butler proposed to read in lieu 
of £t Kal, and some have adopted, and rightly so ; for ^Eschylus wrote, 
as I pointed out thirty-nine years ago, o ttoIq ere yap, Trpoj^aiviov Xdxi'(f, 
K7]pi fSopdv Trap't^ti, i, e. ' for the boy, progressing with the down on his 
chin, will give thee as food for fate ' — where there is an evident allusion 
to Orestes. 

3 Such is the literal version of words, which H. says have this meaning 
— 'suffering things worthy of worthy doings.' But how Agamemnon's 
doings towards Iphigenia could be called ' worthy,' instead of ' unworthy,' 
as in the common text, H. has not even attempted to show. 

^ H. alters euTrdXafjivov, or, as Person edited, tvirdXapov into dird' 
Xafiov — So too I had published in Classical Journal No. 24. p. 347, 
dirdXapog ptpip,vdv — unknown perhaps to H., but without referring, as 
he has done, to Pindar, Ol. I. 95, for an example of the word dirdXaiiov : 
while dTzdXajioQ fitptixvdv may be compared with a^aXKOf da7ridu)v,in 
Soph. OLd.T. 185 ; where see Brunck and Elmsley. 



THE AGAMEMNON. 83 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

1509,10. KTflvaa tivdpa top avTfjs 

dnoKcoKvaai '^XV '"' — 
After killing thine own husband to bewail 
him, and to perform for his soul — * page 141 line 7 

1513. [H. retains imrvfi^ios alvns, considering taTrrco 
as an intransitive verb ; which it never is : 
and vainly does he refer to Suppl. 531.] .... 141 20 

1519. H. has marked the omission, as he imagined, 
ot a distich, of which the sense was — ' nor 
shall we suffer others to accompany his 
funeral ;'. and he renders tcou c^oIkcov, the 
reading of Auratus, ' of the domestics,' 
referring to Cho. 426, 8atais iv cK^opdls 
av€v tioXltcov avaKT, civev de TTev6r)fia.roiV 
irK-qs dvoLfjLcoKTOv avdpa ddyj/aL.^ .... 141 27 

1525. [Although H. retains Trop^ftev/x' dxecov in the 
text, yet in the Notes he seems to prefer 
7r6p6[X€v[j.a veKpwv — ^vithout gi\^ng any rea- 
son ; nor, had he been asked, could he, I 
think, have given one.] .... .... 141 27 

1530, fxip-vovTos iv 6p6v(o Atos 

Jove remaining on his throne — ^ .... 141 31 

1533. K€K6XKr]Tai yevos Trpoaoyj/ei 

The race is glued to a looking-on — ' .... 141 34 

1534,5. €5 TovS" ive^-qs ^vv dXijdeia 

Thou hast come of a truth upon this oracle — ^ 141 35 



1 H. alters ^pvxfiv into ''pvxy t — and unites 'i^vxy to tTriKpavai, to 
avoid the asyndeton. And so Ahrens had edited before H. 

■- H. adopts Qpovii), the correction of Schiitz in lieu of X9^vi^. 

3 Such is the literal version of the unintelligible text of H., who once 
suggested ttooq ci^n] — a v?ord of his own coining : and after rejecting what 
was manifestly wrong, he has proposed what is not more correct, irpotjo-J^u 
— rather than admit Trpo^ drq., so happily eUcited by Blomfield from 
irpoaci'S^ai. 

•* H. adopts Canter's ivefir}Q for Iv'fjSj] — But surely the oracle came 
rather upon Agamemnon, than he upon the oracle ; just as in Hamlet, 
Opheha went to the water, rather than the water came, as the Gravedigger 
wanted to prove, to Opheha. Hence the poet probably wrote, 'Eg rovd' 

ivk8i] xP'?*^/*^^, not xP^^l^ov, 

G 2 



84 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bobu's Edit. 

1542-4. rao-d' 

a.XXr]\o(fi6vovs 
fiavlas yiiKaOpaiv dcpeXovvfj . 
After having taken away from the house 
these phrenzies producing alternate mur- 
ders^ .... .... .... pa^e 14:2 line 9 

1558. dcTTO^evta 

And during an act of hospitality for citizens^ 142 19 

1563,4. €KpV7TT 

aarjn 

He concealed^ , .without a mark — •...142 24 

1573,4. rpLTOv yap ovra fi eTr/Se;^' dOXico Trarpl 
(Tvve^ekavvii tvttOov out iv aTTiipydvois 
For me, being the third in succession, did he 
drive away, together with my unhappy 
father, while I was still a little one iu swad- 
dling clothes— * .... .... .... 142 3 

1583. [After this verse H. has marked the loss of 
another, which he conceived was to this 
eiFect — Tolyap arvyqdels hvaOeois ToXpi]~ 
fxao-Lv, i, e. ' Hence hated for thy impious 
darings.' But here, as in the preceding 
lyrical portions, there is nothing to be 
supplied, but only something to be cor- 
rected.] .... .... 143 13 



^ H. alters poi d' into raad' — 

'■^ Such I presume, is the meaning H. intended by his aaroK'svia, which 
he has made out of avrov ^kvia — 

2 H., who once thought that some verses had dropped out here, has now 
suggested after Tyrwhitt, whose name is not mentioned, f /cpnTrr' in the 
place of td^vTTT — adopting likewise Dindorfs o ^', and reading moreover 
KuQrjpfvoig, which, as far as I can discover, is without regimen. 

^ H. alters, not without some hesitation, STrt StK into iTridex^^ — But 
as t7riS(^, from which he derived tTridexa, is a word not to be found 
elsewhere, the restoration of the passage is still left for a more happy 
critic ; since neither Emper, who first objected to IttI Ssk — for nothing 
is known elsewhere of the thirteen children of Thyestes, — nor Ahrens, 
who felt the full force of the objection, have been able to meet it satis- 
factorily. 



THE AGAMEMNOK. 85 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 

1588;9. &)9 diBda-Kea-Oai jSapv 

TO TrjXiKoi'TCp acocPpovelv cipTjixevov. 
How hard it is to be taught that, which is 
prescril>ed for a person of such an age, to 
be moderate.^ .... .... /ja^e 143?i/ie 18 

1606. [After this verse H. has marked the loss of a 
line, which he conceived was to this effect, 
cocTT 7;t'Xa/3etr av' vvv 8' iyco Kparcov 86p.coPy 
eK Tcovde rovde xPVP^t^^^ Treipdaofiai 
ap^etv ttoXltcov — 

i. e. ' so that he would have been on his 
guard ; but now being the master of the 
house, I will endeavour from the property 
of this man to rule over the citizens.' But 
here too nothing has been omitted, only 
something corrupted, .... .... 144 2 

1609,10. Tovde pr) ireiBavopa 

C^v^oa iSupeuns ovtl prj crcipac^opov 
KpiOwvTU TTcoXov. 

And this colt, that does not obey a man, I will 
unite to a heavy [yoke], and I will not 
[make him] full of oats, a trace-bearer.^ .... 144 4 

162L [Here again H, conceives a line has been lost, 
but without venturing even to guess at the 
sense of the missing matter.] .... .... 144 14 

1624. Trjv rv)(rjv alpovpeda 

We choose the fortune. =* .... .... 144 21 



^ So H, in lieu of To tiorjpkvov. But such a sentence would indi- 
cate that the thing to be taught was — rrjXiKcvTo^j awppovuv, not simply 
Guxpoovtlv. Hence he should have suggested — wg cicdaKeaOai fSapv T<^ 
TijXiKovToj — " (juxppoveiv cu " — piip' tfxov — i. e. *' how hard it is for a 
person of such an age to be taught my saying (namely) ' one must be 
temperate,' " 

- Such, I presume, is what H. understood by ovti pi) — for he pro- 
bably conceived that ^(vEu) was to be supplied in the second clause, 
although it is a negative idea, from the verb in the first clause, although 
it is a positive one. This however is not the only difficulty. For tu- 
Gdvojp could mean only * man-persuading,' not what the sense requires, 
' man-persuaded.' Moreover, correct language would demand ov, not 
pr), before TTuBdvopa, while to avoid the asyndeton, one would have 
expected kov ti pi), not ov ri pr)^ 

3 H. adopts Auratus' alpovptOa in lieu of IpovpeOa. 



^b APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

1626,7. [H. has transposed these two verses, and 
given nrjfxovrjs aXis S" instead of tttjixovtjs S' 
akis y — ] .... .... .... paffe 144^^W24 

1627. oXXa Koi To.S' €^a[XJ]crai noWa dvcTTrjvov Bepos. 
But even these are many [so as] to reap a 

woeful harvest^ . .. .... .... 144 23 

1628. [n. has placed here the verse ^axftpovos — 

commonly found after Tretpco/xeVous in 1635, 
and supplied alaxos /Jt^^ya, i. e. 'a great 
disgrace/ after kputovpt] 

1629. (TTetx^ KoX crii xol yepovres 

Goj both you and the old men — 3 ^^^^ 144 25 

1630. Trplv iraOelv ep^avTCS' apKclv XP^^ rdS', o)? inpa- 

Before you suffer after having done [some- 
thing]. It is meet for these things to 
suffice, as we have done.^ .... .... 144 26 

1631. 61 S' eV ov p.6xB<i)V yevoiTO Toii/fi' aXiSj dexoi' 

fxeS' av — 
But if there is still not enough of these trou- 
bles, we shall receive — * .... .... 144 27 

1634. [Although, says H., Wakefield's aKovricrai is 
not inappropriate, yet arvavOio-ai seems to 
be said correctly ; for it means nearly the 
same as dpeyj/aadai. But such is never its 
meaning ; and if it were, 'to pluck a foolish 
tongue,' would be here perfectly unintel- 
ligible, where the sense required is, as 
Wakefield saw, 'to dart out a foolish 
tongue ;' in Greek, fiaralav yXcoa-aav ukoU' 
Ti'o-at.] .... .... .... .... 144 33 



^ H. unites Tah ttoWo. icriv — and understands wore before i^a- 
firjaai — 

' H. adopts artlxf Kal av %oi y'spovTsg — first suggested by Franz. 

3 H. now alters 'io^avTiQ Kaipov in MS. Flor. into tp^avTeg' apxtty 
— and thus rejects his previous suggestion tp^avr' ciKaipa — 

^ So H. instead of ti ds roi juo^^wv ykvoiro twvS' uXtg y' IxoipeO 
av — observing that d....ov are here united, not d....ixri, because ov is to 
be referred to liXig, not to li — 



THE CKOEPHOai. 87 



THE CHOEPHOEI. 



Line in Reference t« 

Greek Text. _ ^ Bolm's Edit, 

3. [After Karepxofxai H. conceives a tristich to 
have dropped out, which he has attempted to 
supply, as regards the sense, in the manner 
following : — ' I unhappy Orestes, after bring- 
ing my foot in secret, where my father was 
destroyed by violence with the secret craft 
of a woman's head — '] .... page l^Q line 3 

7. [After TT(v6r]Tr)piov H. has marked a lacuna by 
asterisks, and then introduced a distich, 
quoted by the Vatican Scholia on Eurip. 
Ale. 784. — ' For I did not lament, being pre- 
sent, thy fate, father, nor did I stretch 
out my hand at the carrying out of thy 
corpse'.] .... .... .... .••• 147 1 

13. TTTjiia veov ; 

Has a new calamity ?' .... .... .... 147 5 

23. XO"^ TTpOTrOflTTOS 

A sender-forth of libations — - .... .... 147 13 

24,5. TrpeVei Trapfjcri (poivLOS diayfibs 
6uv)(OS aXoKi vcoTop-ca. 
Conspicuous on the cheeks is the blood-shed- 
ding-force of the nails in a new-cut furrow' 147 15 



^ H. adopts TTJJjLia from two MSS. and Rob. 

2 H. in the Notes reads xoav with Casaubon, for xo"?* H^ should 
have adopted rather Paley's x^^Q "'rpoTrsfiTrova' — 

3 H. alters Trapifig (poiviaaapvypdiQ into Traptjm (^olviog Siioypbg^— 
But how hujyfiog, literally ' persecutio/ could be rendered * cruenta vis/ 
by H., one cannot understand. 



88 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 

31. Topos Sf (fjoiTos 6p666pi^—- 

A piercing agitation causing the hair to stand 
erect — * .... .... .... page 1^7 line 19 

53*7. pom) S' iTTKTKOTTa. Alkus 

Ta)(€7a Tovs fiev iv <pdei, 
TO. S' iv yLeTai-)(p.'ica ctkotov 

Toiii 8' aKpavTOS f^ft vv^. 

But the sudden balance of Justice looks upon 
some in the Hght ; but the things in twilight 
remain for a time unfortunate ; but some 
persons does night not perfected hold.''^ .... 148 6 

63-5. TTopoL re Travres e/c yuas obov 

diaivovres tov x^P^p-vcri) 
(povov KaOapaioLs 'louv av ^drrjv 
And all the streams from one road, wetting 
thoroughly a foul hand murder, would with 
purifying [powers] go in vaiu.^ .... 148 13 

69-70. ^LKaia Koi fiT) '[xais npenov rvxai^ ^lov 
^[a <pepo^ev(t>v alveaai — 
It is becoming to my misfortunes in life to 
praise [the deeds] just, or not, of those who 
bear themselves with violence — * .... 148 18 

71. daKpiKOV V(f)€llldT(i)V 

With the sorrows of tears under a cloak* .... 149 2 



* H. reads with Bamberger (polrog for (p6l3og — 

2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
where he has elicited xpornZovT drvxv from xPoviZovT dxr] in one MS. 
and x^ovitovT evxv in another, and rejected ftp use, found after dxn or 
tvxr] in MSS. That the author however did not write, what H. has 
attributed to him, is shewn by what is generally the best test, an unintel- 
ligible literal version. 

^ H. adopt's Lachmann's diaivovTeg in lieu of (3aivovTsg, and alters 
KaOaipovTtg tovaav drrjv into KaOapaiovg 'ioier av fidrrjv : where fiaTr] v 
is due to Heath, and KoOapcrioig obtained from KaQdpaioi, of which 
Bamberger said KttQaipoj'Ttg was the explanation. 

"^ Such, I presume, is the sense which H. meant to convey by his text, 
which he has elicited from SiKaia Kal pi) diKaia Trpkirovr' apx^^g ftiov — 
where rrpkirov tvx^^S is due to Schiitz. 

^ H. reads dnKpviov ixpnyLaTUiv, and unites duKpxKov 7rev9e<Tiv, in 
lieu of SaKpvu) 6' ii^' tifiaTtav, 



THE CHOEPHOEI. 89 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

84. eaff}^ avTibovvai .... 

To give in return good things^ .... page 1^9 line 11 

97 — 100. \6yovs avy oimrep T/Secro) Td(f)ov Trarpbs, 

(rreyois av, ei rt raivb^ ^X^'-^ vneprepov, » 

(f)deyyov xeovcra (T€p.va. Tolaiu €v(ppocnu. 
The reasons, for which you reverence the tomb 
of your father, you will conceal, if you have 

anything of greater moment Speak, 

pouring forth solemn words to the well- 
disposed.^ .... .... .... .... 149 22 

112. aTrXaxTTL (ppd(ov(T 

By saying simply — ^ .... .... ... 1.50 12 

115,16. KTjpv^ p,€yt,(rT€ Ta)V avoi re Koi Kara) 
aprj^ov 'Epprj .... 

Aid, Hermes, thou greatest herald jof those 

above and below — ^ .... .... .... 150 16 

118. Trarpcocov alpdrcov eTricrKOTrovs — 

The inspectors of my father's blood — * .... 150 18 

121—5. a'yo), x^ovcra rdabe )(€pvL^as (fidiTo7s, 
Xe-yo), KoKovaa Trarep', €7rotKT€Lpeiv e/ze 
(P'Ckov T 'Opearrjv 



(f>i\ov T OpecTTTjv TTcos dvd^op,€V dopois. 
Which words do I, whib pouring out these 
sacred urn-drops for the dead, pronounce, 
calling upon our father to pity me and dear 
Orestes, [and to see that we are conquerors,] 
and that we may somehow bring back 
Orestes home.*' .... .... .... 150 20 



1 H. adopts Elmsley's taOX' for tar', and, in v. 85, Stanley's coatv 
ye for comv re. 

2 So H. transposes the order of the verses and the speaker, and 
supposes the loss of a verse, indicated by asterisks. 

3 H. alters cnrXwg ri into ciTrXuxT-l, although he confesses that 
cnrXu)(TTi is a word not to be found elsewhere. 

* H. places the verse here, which is commonly found after 159, and 
inserts dpijKov to fill up the sense. 

^ H. adopts Ahrens aipdriov for doipdriov — 

^ H. reads ayuj for /cdyw, and (^OiToXg for fSoroXg in one MS., and 
(Sporo'ig in another ; and kiroiKTtipovr' for tTroiKTeipov t , and ttmq for 
TTuJc, and conceives that some words have dropped out, answering to 
those between the brackets. 



90 APPENDIX. 

Liue in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

137. Koi Tovs KTavovTUi avTiKaKTavelv biKr}, 

And to kill in return with justice, those who 
killed thee* .... .... .... j)a^e I50li7ie33 

145-51. tere baKpv Kava^^s 

d\6iJL€vov oXoixevat 

deanoTO. npos epfxa yas 

ToSe Kebvov' KaKcov 8' 

dnoTpoTTov ay OS ciTrev^eTov' 

K€)(yp.^va)v x^^^t K\ve de p.oi ae^as, 

kXv J (o dearroT, e^ dp.avpas (ppevos. 
Send a tear with a shriek, miserable, for the 
miserable lord, at this sacred mound of 
earth ; but the pollution from libations 
poured out, to ward off ills, is an abomi- 
nation. Hear, lord, hear the honors 
[paid to thee] from a darkened mind.^ .... 151 8 

152-8. O TO TO TO TO TO Tol dvTKTTp, 

6 TO TO TO Tol lot 

TLS ^opvaBevqs dvfjp 
avaXvTrjp dofxcov 
"SKvOlKa T€ X^P' TTokivTova 
€v e'pyco QeXrj ViTraXAcov "Apr)i 
cr;^eSta t avTOKOiTTU vcopcov ^i<p'i] ; 
Who is the man strong with a spear, the 
deliverer of houses, and hurling, [like] War, 
the arrows [of the bow] bent back by the 
hand in battle, and brandishing swords in 
close quarters, together with their very 
hiltsP .... ,... .... .... 151 13 

175. ovx f](T(Tov av daKpvTo. — 

Not less on the other hand to be wept for — * 152 19 



^ H. adopts Scaliger's avTiKUKTavelv in lieu of di^TiKaT9aveiv. But 
Scaliger's reading was, as 1 can testify, civriKaTaKTcivtlv, found subse- 
quently with a yp. in MS. Med. In Attic Greek KarctKTavtlv could not 
be contracted into KaKtavuv. 

2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
where he has altered ipvpa into 'ip/xa, and rudf kcucCov KtSvCoi' r' into 
Tole KfSvbv KaKU)V S', and dXyog into ciyog, and KXve Se jioi kXve asfSag 
w into kXvs Ss fioi at/Sag kXv oj — 

3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., where he has changed 
T Iv xfpoTv into re x^Ph ^^^ vw/jwv /.StX/y into vojpwv i,i<pr] with Pauw. 

■* H. adopts Emper's av SaKpvrd in lieu of ti) daKpvrd. 



THE CHOEPHOEI. 91 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

183. [After this verse, H. has marked the loss of 
another with this sense — ' the wife of -^gis- 
theus the doer of shame ;' in Greek, 'H tov 
fxev alax^vTrjpos AlyicrOov Sti/iap.] p(^ff^ 152 line 16 

189. [[After 'OpeVrou H. understands ovk fx^ with 
the Schol., and conceives that Electra is 
here talking to herself.] .... .... 152 20 

191. elff' et^e (f)(0VTjv efx(f)pov — 

Would that it had an mtelligent voice^ .... 152 21 

193. aXX' ■^v aa(f)T]vri Tovd^ dnoTTTvaai ttXokov — 

But it would have been clear^ for me to reject 

this lock— .... .... .... .... 152 23 

197-201. [This tetrastich, commonly the continu- 
ation of the speech of Electra, is assigned 
to the Chorus by H. but without his giving 
any reason for the change.] .... .... 152 27 

204. [After awefinopov rivos, H. has marked the 

loss of one or more lines by asterisks.] .... 152 33 

220. a)S ovT ^Ope'aTTjv yap a iyco TrpoaevveTTOi ; 

As being Orestes do I then address thee P .... 153 19 

225.6. ^oarpvxov rpixos 

cravTrjs aSfX'/;o{}, avpperpov tco crw Kupa. 
The bunch of the hair of thy brother, cor- 
responding with that on thy head.^ .... 153 23 

228. [After eU 8e B-qpeiov ypa(f)7)v, ' upon the picture 
of animals,' H. has marked by asterisks the 
loss of a line ; which, had it been preserved, 
would have equalized the eleven lines 
spoken by Orestes with the eleven in the 
mouth of Electra.] .... .... .... 153 30 

235. CD Tcpnvbv ovofia — 

name deliajhtful to me — ^ .... .... 154 3 



' H. adopts Auratus' tpcppov' instead of tv<l)pov' — 

2 H. adopts Erfurdt's tp' ffCKpiji'i) in lieu of tv (TacprjvT] — 

^ H. reads yap a tyih Trpoaevi^Truj in lieu of rdl' iyio ae Trpovvvkiru) : 

•where TrpocnvviTroj is due to Arnald. But yap could not be the fourth 

word in a sentence. 

* This verse H. has placed after ^oarpvxov rpixog, not, as commonly, 

after K7]ctiov rpixog. 

^ H. adopts Valckenaer's ovofia for oixfia — 



92 APPENDIX. 

Line in Eeference to 

Greek Text. ^ Boliu's Edit. 

252-60. [These nine verses H. assigns to Electra, to 

answer to the nine spoken by Orestes.J ;x/_9'e 154 lirie 18 

275. TO. fieu yap €K yjjs 8vcr(pp6vu)V prjvlfxaTci 

For the angry feelings of the ill-disposed 

[coming] from the earth' r... .... 155 3 

276. rets S' alv(ov v6(rovs, 

Praising others as diseases — ^ ,, . .,,. 155 5 

281. [H. has put the verse, commonly read here, 
after <^o/3oy, in v. 284. So too does Blomf,, 
whose name however is not mentioned 155 8 

291. 8e;^eo"^ai 5' ovre (TvXKveLV riva. 

And that no one receive him nor sail withhim^ 155 18 

302. [H. prefers in the Notes et fie fxrj, rdx e'la-opai, 
to prevent cio-erai being taken in a passive 
sense.] .... .... .... .... 156 3 

316. (Jk6t(o cjidos avTipoipov 

A light, having a share opposite to [or 'in 

return for '] darkness* .... .... 156 12 

327-9. Trarepcov re kol TeKovratv 
yoos €v8iKos parevei 
poTTciv^ dp(f)LXa<prjs rapaxOeis. 

A just sorrow, excited in abundance, seeks 
the turn [in the scale] for a father and a 
mothei-^ .... .... .... .... 156 18 

330,1. oS' iiriTvp^Los 

Bprjvos 

This lament over thy tomb — ® .... .... 156 21 



^ H. adopts Lobeck's (.tijvipaTa in lieu of pnXiypara — 

2 vSuch is the literal version of the text of H., which I must leave for 

others to understand, if they can. 

2 So H. adopts Bothe's interpretation of avWisiv — 

^ H. adopts Erfurdt's dvripoipov in lieu of laoixoipov — 

5 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 

where he has adopted Lachmann's poTvdv in lieu of to ttciv. 

rapax^^iQf literally 'troubled,' could hardly mean * excited.' But 

^ H. reads ds a 00 in lieu of toiq — for the sake of the metre in the 

strophe ; where is now retained dv tKadtv — although he once suggested. 

dyKuOev, asserting that the optative could be used in a potential sense 

without dv. 



TUE CHOEPHOEI. 



93 



Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

346,7. T€KV(OV T€ KeXfvdois 

After having built up a life to be turned to in 

the paths of thy children — * .... page 157 line 2 

355. iSao-tXevs yap rjv, o(f)p' e^rj 

For he was a king, while he lived — ^ .„. 157 9 

360. /xct' oXXq) bovpiKprjTt \aat 

With another spear-subdued clan — ' .... 157 14 

361j2. napa '2Kap.avdpov nopov Tf0a.(f)6ai, 
TreVpcocro 

By the stream of Scamander, thou hadst been 
'fated to be buried — * .... .... .... 157 15 

369. 8vua(Tai yap. 

For thou canst — ^ .... .... .... 157 21 

372,3. T(ov 6e KparovvTicv 

X^P^s ovx oa"iat (rrvy^pcov y ovTiov. 
But unholy are the hands of those in power 

being hatefuU .... .... .... 157 23 

380. TOK€vai 6' ofias riKoLTO. 

And may it be accomplished equally for 

parents.^ .... .... .... .... 157 24 

381. -yei/otro ftoi TTore — 

Would that it may be at some time for me^ .... 158 4 



^ So reads H. in lieu of iTriffTpeTrTov aidva KriaaaQ, and refers to 
Bekker, Anecdot. p. 363, 17, Ai'w* tov aiCbva kut' cnroK07n)v Ai(7%'j\og 
tlTrev — and so too Ahrens, whose name however is not mentioned. 

2 So H. in lieu of yg and t^?jc. 

3 H. reads p.tT' dX\(^ with Stanl. and ooupiKjUTjri with Blomf. 

^ H. alters TkQa-ijyai into reOcKpOai with Ahrens (or rather Abresch), 
and inserts from conjecture TreTrpujffo — But TraTrpwcro is a word that 
never is, for it never could be, found. 

° H. alters ocvvaaai yap, found in MSS., to Svvarrai yap — which he 
renders — ' For thou mayest.' But the meaning of those words he has 
failed to unfold. 

^ H. alters tovtojv into y' ovriov — 

7 H. reads with Boissonade roKtvai S' opwg reXolro in lieu of rtXarat. 
But opujg means ' however,' not ' equally.' 

^ H. adds from conjecture Trort after yivoiTo p.oi — 



94j appendix. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

384-8. Ti yap K€vd- 

6), (ppevos oiov e/j-Tras 
TTOTarai TrdpoiOe rrpcopas 
hpLp.v(TTaKTOv Kpabias, 
6vfJ.aTOS eyKOTOv^ arvyos ; 

For why should I conceal how great a hatred 
of mind, mixed with auger for a sacrifice, is 
flitting entirely before the prow of a heart 
dropping with bitterness V .... pa^e 158 litie 6 

394. k\vt€ 8e Tct )(6ovLa>u npoTifxa — 

And hear ye, the honored ot those under the 

earth.* .... .... .... .... 158 12 

401. opal reOvpevoiv 

Ye curses of the sacrificed — ' ... .... 158 19 

406. oiKTpov TovSe Kkvovaav oIktov. 

On hearing this piteous lament.* .... .... 158 22 

410-12. orav 5' avr enaXKes rjrop 
ddpcrr], ^TV€(TTa(T€V a)(^os 
Trpus TO (pavev t'l fjLoi KoXas. 
But when again a valiant heart shall be bold, 
it has displaced a sorrow, by causing some- 
thing to appear well to me.^ .... .... 159 1 



^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; where he has altered 
Otlov into olov, and Seipthg ciKrai in Rob. into SpifivardKrov, and 
TrdpoiQiv hi into TrdgoiBf: — 

2 So H. who now prefers Trpo-ipa to tit^jvcl, which he once sug- 
gested, in lieu of TiTipkvai, and this too after TiTi]vd had been received 
by Martin, Bamberger, and Paley, as the very word of -^schylus, or 
leading the nearest to it. 

3 H. reads rsOvpsvwv for (pQipkv(i)%' — But rwv could not be omitted. 
^ H. inserts from conjecture olicTpbv between Ksap and Tovde — 

^ Such I presume is the literal version, which H. would have given of 
his text ; where he has introduced r/rop from conjecture after iTraX/c?^, 
and altered Opapf' into Qcipny, and irpbg to (pavuaOai poi into Trpbg to 
(pavilv Ti poi — To get however at the presumed sense, it would be requi- 
site to write irpbg tov in lieu of Trpbg Tb — But as even H. confesses the 
whole passage to be in a desperate state, it would have been perhaps wiser 
to have left it untouched. 



THE CnOEPHOEI. 95 

Line in ' Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 

413,4. Tt 5' av (fiavres Tvxoifiev ; rj ra nep 

TrdOn^ev (ix^u npus ye twv TeKopevcov ; 
In saying' what should we hit [the mark]? 
Are they not the pangs,^ which we have 
suffered from our parents ? .... pa^e 159 liTie 3 

415. Trdpeart craiveiv — 

It is possible to flatter [some acts^] .... 159 3 

418. eKO\l/a KoppLov" \pLov 

I struck an Arian strain — * .... .... 159 7 

418j9. iv re Ktcrcrias' 

vopoLS irjXepiaTpias — 
And with the measures of a Cissian woman 
lament-pouring^ .... .... .... 159 7 

420. (idijv ISelv 

To see in abundance — ^ ,... .... .... 159 8 

439. ex^is narpcpov Kopov — 

Thou hast' [or 'hearest'] thy father's death .... 160 4 

441. pVX^ 5' a(p€pKTOS 

Confined in a recess — ^ .... .... .... 160 6 

443. ;^eovcra noXvbaKpvv yoov — 

Pouring forth a moaning with many tears^ ..., 160 8 

444. [H. has marked by asterisks the loss of some 

words between ukovcov and ev (ppeaiv ; and 
in the Notes asserts that, although it cannot 
be stated exactly what has dropped out, the 



* 2 H. adopts Ti d' av (pcivrtc, suggested by Bothe and Bamberger, in 
lieu of ri h' av Trdvrtg, and dxta, for dxdia, with Lachmann. 

2 So probably H. understood Tld^taTi craivnv, by mentally sup- 
plying rd niv in the first clause, from rd de in the second. 

^ H. alters tKo^pe into tK:oi|/', and " Aptiov into ' kpiov — where * Arius,' 
he says, alludes to the people called Arii, who were related to the 
Medes. 

5 H. corrects TroXepicrTpiag into IrfXeniarpiag on the authority of 
Hesych. 'IriXspicrrpiag' OprjvijTpiag. 

"^ H. reads TroXvTrXdvrjr' ddriv with Bamberger, in lieu of TroXvTrd- 
XayKTa S' r/v in Turneb. 

7 H. alters Xsyeic into ix^iQ — 

^ H. adopts Stanley's pvx<i' for pvxov — 

^ H. adopts Dobree's %eov(7a in lieu oi xaipovaa — 



96 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text, Bolui's Edit. 

wliole verse was perhaps to this effect : — 
* Hearing of the insulting acts done by these 
parties, in your thoughts — 'j 

455. "Aprjs'Apei ^u/x/SaXet 

War shall conflict with war — ^ .... page IGOliiie 20 

475,6' /cayw, ndrep roiaivde aov \peiav e^co 

Tvx^^v, fieyav TrpoaO^'icrav XlyiaOco (jidopov — 
I have a need of meeting with such things 
from thee, father, that after having placed 
a great destruction upon -^gistheus — ^ .... 161 7 

492. 77 ras Sfioias avriSos Xa^as Xa^elu. 

Or grant them in return to receive equal 
layings-hold 13 .... .... .... I6I 29 

497 and foil. [H. thus arranges the speeches : — 
497 OR. 498 EL. 499 OR. 502 EL. 
505 CH. 508 OR., and reads A^top 8e aSiCe 
in lieu of Avtos Se o-w^et, and, placing Ti[xrjna 
before, instead of after, Kal fxrjv, he changes 
a.ix6iJ.(f)T}T0v be TLva tuu into dfj-eficjii] to'j/S' 
eTeivciTTjv — ] .... .... .... .... 162 7 

524. [H. after Abresch assigns this verse to OR.] .... 162 29 

525. avT^ Trpocrecrx^ fiacTTov ev y ovelpaTi 

She gave herself the breast at least in a 

dreamV .... .... .... .... 162 30 

546. [H. thus arranges the speeches : — 

CH. So may it be ; but explain the rest to 
thy friends. 

OR. The story is a simple one. I tell this 
person to go within, and others to 
do one thing, and others not to do 
anything at all.] .... .... 163 20 



^ H. adopts Pauw's ^y/i/3aXa for ^u^w/SaXXei. 

2 H. alters Toiavdt aov (pvyuv in Turneb. into Toiu>vds <tov....tvxhv 
— and substitutes his own 606pov for fiopov, the supplement of Canter. 

2 H. adopts Musgrave's XajSdg for iSXafSag ', who refers to Plato in 
Phaedr. p. 236. b. elg rag ufioiag XajSug tXt'jXvOag: and Rep. vii. 
p. 544. B., from whence it appears that XajSi) was applied to the laying- 
hold of each other by wrestlers, when they were on the ground. 

^ H. reads iv y' ovtipaTi in lieu of iv r'— 



.-* 



THE CHOEPHOEI. 97' 

Line in Reference to 

GrcL-k Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 

563,4. TL Sj7 TTvXaicn tov iKeTrjv dTreipyerai 
A'iyLadua ; enrep 

Why does ^Egistheus bar out the suppliant at 
the gates ? especially if — * .... ^;«^e 163 litie 35 

567,8. rj Koi p-oiXcbv eTTeLTo. fiot Kara arop-a 

dpel, ad(j) 'iaOi, kul Kar 6(f)6a\povs ^akel 
Or even after arriving he shall then, know 
thou clearly, lift up his mouth before me, 
and cast down his eyes — ^ .... .... 164 1 

581,6. TTOVTiai T dyKoKai 
Ki/coSaXcoi/ dvTa'ioiv 
j3pvov(rt' TvKddovai koX TreSai^^nioi 
Xap-TTudes neddopoi' 

TTravd 8e Kal TTeha^dp.ov dn dvefioevTcav 
alyidcov (ppdaaL kotov. 

And the arms of the sea flourish with hostile 
monsters ; and the lights in mid air are 
plentiful in the space between combatants ; 
and things flying and walking on foot 
have spoken of the anger from windy hurri- 
canes—^ .... .... .... .... 164 18 



^ H. reads dirdpytTai A'lyiaOog, with MS. Med. But dirdpyf.Tai 
is never found in an active sense. Aid, and Turn, more correctly, dirdo- 
y£r£, AlyiaOog fiTrtp — 

" Such is Bamberger's version of his own text — Kara aropa dpti — 
adopted by H. in lieu of tptl — But correct Greek and common sense 
would require rather — 'i-Ktir' Ipoi y' avd aropa dpu — for thus dvapti 
would be properly opposed to KccrafiaXti — 

3 Such is tl;e literal translation of the text of H. ; where he has 
altered fSpoToXai into l3nvov(n, of which, as being, he asserts, the under- 
written gloss, he has rejected (iXaarovai, and changed Trecaftdpova 
KavtpotvTwv into TTECaiSdpov' utt' dveposvrcjv — observing that the 
masculine di'tposvTwv, joined to the feminine alyicwv, ought not to 
excite the least suspicion. But as he has failed to show the syntax in 
<ppd(Tai, I have translated, as if he meant to write (ppdcrav, i. e. tippaaav. 
He might however have intended to take (ppdaai, the infinitive, in the 
sense of the imperative. The latter part of these alterations was first 
proposed in his Dissertat. de different. Pros, et Pcet. Orat. p. 33 ; but 
its meaning even Wellauer said he could not comprehend. 

H 



98 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 

587—92, dXX' vneproXfxov dvdp- 
6s (f)p6ur)fjLa Tis Xoyo) 
Koi yvvaiKcou (fypdaei 
T\r)p.6v(i>u TTavToKpois 
i'p(OTas araia-i crvvv6p,ovs ^porZUj 
av^vyovs & opavXias ; 
But who will tell in a speech the overdaring 
thoughts of a man, and the loves of bold 
women, and their cohabitings under a yoke, 
the fellow-livers with very daring calamities 
to mortals^ .... .... ^aye 164ZiW22 

593,4. OrfKvKparrjS drrepcoTos €pa>s irdpa v€LK(f 

KVU>ddX(t)V T€ KOi ^pOTOiV. 

The love, that rules in females, is present 
unlovely in a contest, in the case of monsters 
and mortals^ .... .... .... 164 24 

595-8. iVro) S' oiTTis ov^ vnoirrepos 

(f)povTtcnv, TCLV ba^ia 6 TtiaboKvp.- 
as ToXaiva Qearids prjcraro, 
TTvpdarJTtv irpovoiav — 
Let him, who is not with flighty thoughts, know 
the fire-burning plan, which the wretched 
child-destroying daughter of Thestis knew 
and contrived — ^ .... .... .... 164 26 

604. aXkov S' iarXv iv \6yois aTvyciv 

Another there is in stories to hate — * .... 165 1 

605. e;^^pcoj/ VTval 

Induced by foes — ^ .... .... .... 165 2 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; where he has altered 
Xgyoi into Xoyy, and (Pptaiv into ^pdaei, and adopted from one MS. 
TravToXpoig instead of TravroXpovg, and rejected Kai after rXripovitiv on 
conjecture. And he has thus given up the notion he once promulgated, 
even after it had been adopted by his admirers, that tIq Xkyoi could be 
united without dv. 

2 Such, I piesume, is the version of the text of H. ; where he has 
altered, with Victorius, dTTtgojTroQ into d■Kkg^t)TOQ, and TrapaviKq, into 
Trapa vt'iKq,. 

^ Such is the version of the text of H. ; where he has altered ^atiQ rdv 
into Tav dasia' , and TrvpSai] riva into irvpdarjTiv — 

^ H. alters ^17 tlv into d' tariv, as he had suggested at Soph. (Ed. 
R. 688 ; and adopts Canter's dXXav for tiXXd — 

^ So H. in the text ; but in the Notes observes that Person's virep for 
i';rat is very apt. 



THE CHOEPHOEI. 99 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ' Bohn'a Edit 

614-8. aKaipos y 6 ae^ciiP 

Unseasonable is the person reverencing^ page 165 liTie 8 

619. eV dv8p\ daois (TTiKKCra 

Against a man renowned amongst foes — "^ .... 165 10 

622.3. youTai 8e ya rrdOos Kard- 

TTTvarov 

And the land moans for a suffering object of 

abomination^ .... .... .... 165 14 

623.4. TjKaaev 8e Tis 

TO deivov au Arjuvioicri frrjp.aa'iv 
And a person would assimilate the dreadful 

thing to the calamities at Lemnos.* .... 164 15 

631-3. TO p-rj Ocfxis yap, ov 

Xa^ TreSoi Traroviievov, ro nav Aios 
credas TrapeK^avTos ov deptcrroos. 
For that which is not lawful, being not trod- 
den on the ground [is the act] of a person, 
who has transgressed not lawfully the whole 
respect due to Zeus,^ .... .... .... 165 21 

636—8. T€KVOV S' €Tr€L(r(f)€p€l bopOlCTLV, €< 5* 

a'tpdrcov naXaLTcpcov rivei pvaos 
Xpovxo KkvTO. jBvaaocppccv ^'Epivvs. 
And it brings a child to houses ; and the 
deep-thinking Erinnys, time-honoured, pays 
the pollution [arising] from more ancient 
blood.« .... .... .... .... 165 25 



^ H. alters ctKaipojg ^s asfSag into dicaipog c' 6 <tb(3u)v — 

2 So H. substitutes iiriKkv-ii) for iiriKOTip, and refers to Apollon. 
Rh. II. 236 : El ^j) kyojv 6 Trpiv tzot i-KiKXvTOQ dvdpdai <I>iv£V(,' 'OXlScp 
fiavToavvy Tt — 

3 H. alters yodrai dk ^^ rroOel into yodrai ^t ya TrdOog — and takes 
yodrai in an active sense, which would be inadmissible in correct Greek. 

■* H. adopts Portus' dv for av — 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; out of which the reader 
is left to make what sense he can. That it was not very intelligible to 
H. himself, is shewn by his abridged representation of the passage. — 
* The wickedness of that person, who has impiously violated the reverence 
due to Jupiter, is not neglected.' But how such a meaning can be 
extracted from the words of the text, I am at a loss to discover. 

^ Here again the reader is left to make what sense he can out of this 
literal version of the text of H., where he has adopted MuUer's tK o' — 
Canter's at/iarwv, and rivef in Turneb. 

h2 



100 APPENDIX. 

Line in Beference to 

Greek Text. " Bohn's Edit. 

642,3. rplrov rob^ cKnepafxa Bayfxdrcov AcaXw, 
etrrep (piko^ev iariv, Aiyiadov ^'lav. 
I make this third call for the coming-out of 
the might of ^Egistheus from the house, if 
indeed it is friendly to strangers,* page iQQline 3 

650. yvvT] crreyapxos . . . 

A female the ruler of the roof' .... .... 166 12 

651. aldo)s yap iv X^ax^icriv 

For modesty in places of public resort^ .... 166 14 



657. hiKaluiv T opTTvicov Ttapovaia 

And the presence of food for just per- 
sons* 



166 20 



677. o* 'yo) Kar ciKpa?, eKTradcos nopdovp-eda. 

Woe ! woe ! we are destroyed utterly without 
suffering.^ .... .... ... .... 167 6 

680. [H. transposes this verse after v. 682, and 
reads dno'^iko'l, ' he strips me naked,' instead 
of d7^o^//■lXo^s•, ' thou strippest me naked.] 

684.5. arvv 8'j fjTTep iv dopoiaL ^aKx^ias ^aX^y 
larpos eXr* is rjv, Trapovaav eyypdcpei. 
And at the same time he (Orestes) writes 
down as present the hope, which was the 
cure for the storm of drunken passion.*^ .... 167 13 



^ H. adopts Bamberger's reading and interpretation. But such a 
sense cannot be fairly elicited from the Greek. For KaXut could not be 
thus united, as Bamberger fancies it could, to the two accusatives, 
sKTvepapa and (5iav. 

2 H. adopts Bamberger's aTfyapxog in lieu of roTrapxoG in MSS. 

^ H. adopts Emper's Xfc^aitrt)-' for Xf%0S((n^' — 

^ H. alters bpixdnov into opTrviiov, referring to Hesych. "Opirvr)' 
Tpo<prf' "OpTTina' Ta Z^tikcl' 'Oprrvia' KapwoipopoQ Tpo<pi). 

^ H. reads kKTraOwQ in lieu of tv rraa' ujq in XISS., and kv9do' cjq in 
Turn., and remarks that iKiraOiog, which elsewhere means 'out of suf- 
fering,' as shewn by Suidas in 'EKTraOug, here means 'immediately.' 

^ Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text; 
where he has altered viiv into avv, and adopted Emper's i^dXijg for 
Ka\i]c : while he attempts to explain the passage thus altered, by saying 
— ' He (Orestes) shews the hope to be present ; since he is present 
himself, although reduced to ashes.' 



THE CHOEPHOEI. 101 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

699. oTTiadoTTOvv re rovbe koI ^vvefinopov. 

Both the follower of this person and partner 
of his path' .... .... .... page IQ7 line 28 

714. [H. rejects here t6v x^oulov : but in Opusc. I. 
p. 115, Tov vvxtov : whom Paley has followed, 
but without mentioning Hermann's name.] 168 G 

716. [After this verse H. marks the absence of 
another, which he has given in the Notes — 
O'iKOLai nevdos dels veots dyye^fxao-Lv, obtained 
from the words of the Scholiast — avrl rov 
TT€TTOLrjKevai 7r€v6os r&) o'Uco dta Trjs dyyeXias — 
and he thus renders this supplement, after 
reading rvx^'iv kukuv in lieu of revx^i-v kukov, 
' This stranger seems to have excited sorrow 
in the house by their tidings.] 

725. OeTOdKvQpdiTTov ivTos ofifiaTcov yeXcov 
Keidova 

Concealing a smile of adopted sadness within 
hereyes^ .... .... .... .... 168 17 

738. [In defence of the irregular construction 
that led Dindorf to suspect a lacuna here, 
H. has written a note, which even his 
admirers, with the exception of Bam- 
berger, will probably think might have been 
omitted.] .... .... .... .... 168 28 

759,60. aXk' avTov iXBelv, cas dbeiixdvTCOS k\v7j^ 
av(i>x6' oaov rdxi-crTd y evdovar] (ppevi. 
Order him to come as quickly as possible with 

a sleeping mind, that he may fearlessly hear^ 169 13 

760. €v fiyyeXo) yap KpvTTTOs opSovrai Xoyoff. 

For in the case of a messenger a concealed 

speech is made straight.* .... .... 169 15 



^ H. adopts Pauw's 6'7ri(j967rovv....Kvvsp7ropov, and changes ck rovce 
into Tf TovSt — 

2 H. adopts Erfurdt's QirocsKvdpuiirbv in lieu of Qkro cicv9pujirbv — 
But BiTO(jKvBoii)Trbc: is scarcely a good Greek compound. 

^ H. changes yaOovcry into y' ti/coLicr?^/, refering to tvSovffy (ppsvl in 
Soph. Tympanistr. Fr. 

* H, retains /cpuTrro^ , furnished by the Scholiast in the Leipsic MS. of 



102 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text, Bolm's Edit. 

772—4. So? Tvxas ev rvxelv 
Kvpicos TO. (rcocppov' ev 
liaiofxevois e^etp 

Grant that events may turn out well to those 
seeking that temperate matters may be 
decidedly well,^ .... .... ^ot/e 170 line 1 

775,6. Kcib hiKav TTav erros 
eXuKov — 

According to Justice, I have spoken every 
word2 .... .... .... .... 170 3 

775-7. Trpo Se y €-)(6p5iV rov ecrcoOcv fxe\ddpcov Zev 

Place, Zeus, him within the house before 

his foes' .... .... .... .... 170 4 

781-7. to"X^ ^' civbpos (pikov TTutkov evv- 
IV ^vyevT iv dpfxaaiv 
TV-qp-UTOiV, iv dpopco 
TrpoaTtdels p-erpov, tIv av 
(Tdi^opevov pvOpov 
rovT Ihelv ya.TTe8ov 
ovopevcov l3Tjpa.T(i>v opeyaa. 

Support thou the orphan colt (offspring) of a 
beloved man, yoked to the car of calamity ; 
and place thou a limit to his race, so that 
this soil may see again that the endeavour 
of his paces may, as they cease, preserve 
some measure* .... .... .... 170 8 



Homer, IX. xv. 207, and rejects KVTrTOQ, found in the Venice MS. 
according to Villoison, and adopted by Blomf. 

^ So H., where ev rvxfiv is due to Bamberger, in lieu of dbg rv^aq 
de pov Tvx^~iv KvpiioQ ra (xojpporrvveo paiopkvoiq IStlv. 

2 H. reads Kad tHnav ttuv is lieu of did SiKarrai in MSS., where rrdv 
is due to Pauw. But Ka5 diicav is an ^Eolism, never found in Tragic 
Greek at Athens j although it is in the Comic fragments of the Doric 
Epicharmus. 

3 H. adopts Seidler's rbv iffujQev in lieu of tu>v tau) — 

** Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text; 
where he has adopted Pauw's i(T%£ for laQi — and altered rig dv into riv 
av — and duTTtdov into yd-Kidov. To myself the Greek and the version 
are equally unintelligible. 



THE CHOEPHOEI. 103 

Line in "■ Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's i'dit. 

788-90. ot T ecrco Bafxaroiv 

irXovToyadrj fjiv)(6v eui^erff 
kKvt€, (TviKppoves deoL. 
Ye too, who sit in the recess rejoicing in 
wealth within the house, hear, ye gods, who 
think with us.^ .... .... va^e 170 line 11 

791,2. ayere, Ta>v TrdXat 

Xvaaa-ff aljjLa npocrcfidTois BiKais 
Come, absolve by new acts of justice the blood 
of those of former times — - .... .... 170 12 

793. [After ^iKais H. has marked the loss of a line 
by asterisks.] 

795,6. TO be KoXcos KTifievov a fie'ya va'icov 
arofiiov 
thou that dwellest in the well-built large 

[cavern's] mouth — ^ .... .... .... 170 15 

796—8. ev bos dvedriv bo^iov dvbpos 

Kai VLV tSelv (fiiXiois 
'Jinp.aariv e< 8vo<f)epds KaXvTTTpns. 
Grant that the house of the man and himself 
may freely see with friendly eyes out of the 
dark veil* .... .... .... .... 170 16 

799-801. ^uXXaSot S' evbUcos 

TTals 6 Maias errKpopoiTaros 
irpd^iv ovp'iav 6eKa>v 

And may the son of ]Maia, bearing down very 
much, assist justly, wishing an action with 
a favourable wind.^ .... .... .... 170 19 



^ H. adopts Seidler's ivic,tTi in preference to his own opi^ere, in lieu 
of vopi^tTt — 

2 H. omits with Canter TreTrpayjxsvojv after tuiv TrdXai — 
^ H. adopts Bamberger's KTiptvov for KTdjXfvov — which I first pro- 
posed in the Classical Journal No. 13, p. 168. 

* Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
where he has altered dvdtiv into dvscr]v — of which he says, that both 
IXevOfpiujQ and \ap7rpu>(; are glosses, that have crept into the text. 

* Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text of 
H. ; where he now retains tTri^opwrarog, which he formerly altered into 
kiri^9opii}TaTog, 



104 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

802-5. TO. 8' aXa afi<f)ave7 

XPvC^^' (lO'KOTTOv d enos T^eycov 
vvKTU rrpo t onixdrcov ctkotov (fiepeij 
Ka& rjfiepav b ovbev €fjL<pav€(TT€pos. 
He, who gave the oracle, will shew forth what 
was dark ; but, by speaking a word not to 
be seen through, he brings a night and 
darkness before the eyes, and during the 
day he is not more clear.' .... pa^e 170 line 20 

806. Kai TOT fjbrj, TOTe TrAoOroi/ oiaopev 

And then now, then, we shall bring wealth- 171 

809.10. apa 8e KpeKTou yoarav vofiou 
6r}crop(v TToXft 

And at the same time we shall place in the 
city a strain struck on the lyre-string, by 
persons lamenting^ .... .... .... 171 1 

810.11. ; -TCt 6' 6^ 

exovT epuv Kep8os ai'i^ei Toh — 
But affairs, by turning out well, increase this 

my gain.* .... .... .... .... 171 4 

813,16. (TV he BapacoVy OTav rJKjj jxepos epycov^ 
eTraiaas re dpoovaav 
Trpos ere — tckvov — irarpos 
Trepaiveiv eTrlp-opcfiov avdav. 
And do thou boldly, when shall come [thy] 
share in deeds, having heard her cry out to 
thee — ' My child ' — bring to a finish the 
inculpating voice of thy father^ .... 171 7 

^ Such, I presume, is what H. meant by his refiction of the text ; 
where, in lieu of TroWd d' dWa (pavtl xpjyi^wx/ KpvTrrd — he reads rd d' 
dXa ap^avti ;;^f)y'^a»^' — and says that icpuTrrd has crept into the text 
from the Schol. rd Se Koinrrd vvv (pai'tpuxrei. But if the sense is what 
I have supposed, correct Greek would require XPV^^Q '• ^^^ hence, 
perhaps, xpij^wv must be rendered 'if he wishes it — ' 

2 Such is the litei-al version of the text of H. ; where he has supplied 
o'iaopai from conjecture, and elicited tot' i']Crj tots from rore dr) — without 
observing that tot' i)oii is Blomtield's sufigestion, and still less, that tot' 
ri?r} is incorrect Greek, and that rore could not be repeated after tot i'jSr]. 

3 Such is the version of the text of H., which he has given in lieu of 
bpov KptKTov yor)Tu)v vopov peOriffo/tiv tcoXu : where ci is due to Blomf. 

"* H. alters Ta 'tpov ipbv Kspdog dst,tTni Tode into rcf d' tv txovT 'tpbv 
ic'spdoQ avt,ei Tod' — answering to the Scholiast's explanation, to. KaXutg 
aTTO^aivovTa to ipbv Kfpdog irxTiv. 

^ Such is the text of H., which he has substituted in lieu of iiravaaq 



THE cnoEPHOEi. 105 

Line in Reference t^ 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

819j20. To7s T avci 7rpn7rpacr(T tcov 
XdpiTas opyus \vypits . 
And ill behalf of those above go and perform 

the favour of a harsh passion^ .... p^iff^ I7lline\0 

820,21. evdodev 

(f)oiviav dyav rideli 
Placing within thee an indignation [boiling 

with blood^] .... .... ..^ .... 171 12 

823, [After this verse H. marks the loss of another, 
but without even attempting to shew what 
was wanting for the sense.] 

828. yevoiT av a)(dos SeipaToo-Tayes — 

Would be a fear-dripping burden — ^ 

842. KaTTiBea^ovcr 

And calling upon the gods* 

850. [After this verse H. notices the loss of another, 
in Greek ttXovtov re dofxcov, i. e. ' and the 
wealth of houses.'] 

862. deanoTov TrenXrjypei'ov 

Of my master, who has been struck^ 

870. TToI K\vTaipvr](TTpa ; 

Whither [is gone] Clytemnestra P 

871. eVt ^vpov vreXas 

Near to the edge — ' 

872. Trpoy Siktjs 7ren\T]yp.evos. 

Struck justly® 

irarpoQ £py<fJ Qpoovaq. irpbg at, rtKvov, Tcarpbg avldv Kai Trepaivwv 
t7ripon6av drav, in MS. Med. 

^ Such is the text of H., where x^P'^'''<^Q is due to Schiitz, and Xvypag 
to Blomf. in lieu of toIq t' dvujOev TrpoTrpdffaujv x^piTog opydg \v7rpag, 

" H. alters drav into dyav — 

^ H. retains StiparoffTayeg — 

■* H. adopts Schiitz's KaTnOfdZovcr' in lieu of KaTriOoa^ovcr 

" H. adopts Schiitz's TmrXi^ypfvov instead of TtXovpsvov — 

^ H. retains ttoT against Elmsley's ttov — 

7 So H. in the text; but in the Notes he prefers e7ri^i]vov TrsXag, 
'near to the butcher's block,' as suggested by Abresch ; who refers to 
Ag. 1236. 

8 So H. reads partly with MS. Med., instead of Trpbg SIktjv TTfTrXTjy- 
ptv7]i; in Turneb. But most assuredly a domestic servant of -^Egistheus 
would never have said that the neck of Clytemnestra had been struck justly. 



171 


13 


171 


18 


172 


2 


172 


8 


172 


19 


172 


26 


172 


27 


172 


27 



106 APPENDIX. 

■Line in Keference to 

Greek Text, Bohn's Edit 

891. Koi TTapaivels jioi KoKas. 

And thou admonishest me well.^ .... page 173 line IC 

906. aXX' 61^' ofioicos . . 

But state equally— ^ .... .... .... 173 40 

932. Koi Kredvoiv rptjSay 

VTTai bvoiv \vaiv fiiacrropoiv 
And a release from the wasting of chattels by 
two polluters^ .... .... .... 175 1 

936,7. eOtye 8' €V fJ^a^a X^pos CTrjTViJiOs 
Aio? Kopa — 
And the true daughter of Zeus hath touched a 

hand in battle — ■* .... .... ,.,. 175 4 

942,3. ayvbv e'xcov fivxov x^ovos 6 TLvdios 
fX€(TOfx(}id\ois Beos Trap eo'^dpais 
Holding the great recess of the earth, the 
Pythian god at the hearths of the mid- 
navels — ^ .... .... .... .... 175 7 

943. [After the Supplement, mentioned in the last 
Note, H. has marked the loss of the rest of 
the first Antistrophe, and the commence- 
ment of the second Strophe.] .... .... 175 7 

945. [H., who once attempted out of eV 6\^et a^ev 
aSoXcoy doktas to elicit ena^Lcos doXia, and 
subsequently eV exOpo^evms doXotcnv doXia^ 
and more recently eV ix6pd(^pov era^ev, a 
doXid (re doXtap, has confessed, at last, his 
inability to make anything satisfactory out 
of eV oxdei a^pv — and has retained merely 
a hoKid (T€ 8o\iav — and ;!^povto-^eicrai', got OUt 
of Pauw's xpovi-crdelard y — ] .... .... 175 9 



^ So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he prefers his own Trapyveffag 

2 H. reads aXX' e'<p' — instead of pij dW e'i<p' — How easy was it for 
him to read M/) d\u<p' — * Do not daub out — ' 

^ H. introduces from conjecture Xvaiv between ^voiv and /xiaaro- 
poiv — 

^ H. adopts Pauw's h' tv fiaxq-; and in the Notes prefers Sraliger's 

lTr]Tvpix)Q to kT1]TVpOq. 

^ H. refers to this place the fragment, as he imagined, of ^schylus, 
preserved by Marius Plotius, p. 2645 : 6 HvdioQ fitcoiJLcpdXoig Otbg Trap 
laxdpaig. 



THE CHOEPIIOEI. 107 

Line m Reference to 

Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 

952,3. KpaTflTOi S' CTTO? TO 6etoV TO flTj fX 

xmovpyelv kukois. 
Let the divine word rule — " Do not assist the 

wicked." ^ .... .... .... j)affe 175 line 10 

956. fieya t d(f)Tjp€dT]v yj/oKiov oIk^tcov. 

I have taken away a great manacle of the 
domestics.^ .... .... .... .... 175 12 

957. avaye fiav^ dofioi. 

Rise up, ye houses.' .... .... .... 175 13 

957,8. 7ro\vv ayav ■)(p6vov 

Xap-anrertls '4k(i(t6' aei. 
For a very long time ye have lain for ever 

fallen upon the ground.* .... .... 175 14 

963-5. Tvxo- 5' evTrpoacoTTOKOLTa to nau 
Ibelv dpevfievois 

fieTOLKOt dofMwv 7T€crovvTai na\iv. 
And with a fortune, that has a good-looking 
bed, [it is possible] for those, who lament, to 
see all ; the foreign settlers in the house 
shall fall asrain.^ .... .... .... 175 18 



^ H. alters /cparfTrai f)£ ttojq into KpaTeirw ^' e-irog — and rejects Trapd 
before to ji/>) — as if it had dropped from the clouds, to use the language 
his son-in-law, Fritzsche. 

2 H. reads i-isya with Porson and oikstoiv with Franz, in lieu of 
fisyav and o"iku)v. 

3 H. alters dvaytfidv dSfioiQ into dvaye fidv dSfioi — But how the 
singular dvayt is to agree with the plural ^6/ioi, H. has neglected to 
shew. 

^ H. changes xajLtaTrcrtTo-e KtlffO' in IMSS. into %n/iat7r£r£7c tKeiffQ' — 
where xa/i«i7rerf ig is due to Wellauer, and tKnad' to Bamberger, as it 
seems. 

^ Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text of H., 
of which he has given this Latin representation — translation it is not — 
' Prospera ad videndum narrantibus fortunae revertentur restituti sedibus ' 
— which I must leave for those to understand, who can ; and to explain 
why he omitted dicoucrai between icelv and QpiVfjikvoiQ — for to say, as he 
does, that it was introduced by an interjireter to explain something, 
when, in fact, it explains nothing, is to give a reason that is in fact no 
reason. With regard to the strange compound evTrpoatuTroKoiTa, it 
neither is, nor could be, a Greek word. 



108 APPEK^DTX. 

1 
Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

976. [After ttoSoiv ^wcoplba, H. has with Memeke 
introduced eight verses, commonly found 
after (ppovrjixaros, in v. 998.] .... paye 176li7ie 3 

983-6. TOiovTOv av KT-qaaLTO ^rjkrjrr]^ avrjp 
^€V(ov cnraioX-qjia, KapyvpotiTepr} 
^lov vopi^cov rtoSe y av 8oXa)p.aTi 
TToXXovs avaipuiv TToAXa Oepp-alvot, (j)peva. 

Such a thing of trickery a man, who cheats 
strangers, would possess ; and he, who prac- 
tices a money-robbing lite, would with this 
craftiness destroy many persons and warm 
hisheart.i .... .... .... .... 176 2 

991. hly'iaBov yap ov Xeyto popov. 

For of the fate of ^gistheus I say nothing — ^ lyg 9 

992. a>s v6p.os .... 

Asisthelaw^ .... .... .... .... 176 11 

996,7. rj aroL 8oKe7 pvpaivd y etV exi^v €(f)v^ 

(TT]Tr€iv diyovo'' av paXkoVy ov 8ebrjyp.€vr). 

Does she not seem to you, whether she were 
naturally a muraena or a viper, to produce a 
rotting by touching rather, not having been 
bitten—* 176 14 

1001. (TTp. 

1009. vvv avTov alvco . . . 

Now I praise myself^ .... .... .... 176 32 



1 So H. reads with a new punctuation, and by adopting Lobeck's 
Oeppaivoi (pp'sva, and rejecting Dindorf's Ospfi liiwi (pptvi — 
" H. prefers Xsyuj in Schol. and Turneb. to vpsyw in MSS. 

3 H. prefers wg vopog in Canter's ed. to wc; vopov — 

4 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text; 
where he has preferred Meineke's ^H aoi hoKtl to his own Ov crol ^oKtl, 
and to Ti ffoi doKti in MSS. ; and he has received from Rob. Giyovcr' av — 
and from Bloraf. paXkov — 

^ H. reads avrbv for avrbv — But avrbv is never used for Ipavrov, as 
ElmsL and Blomf. have correctly remarked. Hence H. should have 
read Nwv p avrbv aivCJ — 



THE CHOEPHOEI. 109 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. BoLn's Edit. 

1013-16. ovTts fifpoTTCov daivrj ^iotov 
dui iravT evdvfxos afieixj/eiy 
r^KvoVy es fji6)(6ou d' 
6 fiev avTix, 6 S' varepov, j/^ev. 
No one of voice-dividing beings shall pass with 
good spirits through a life wholly harmless, 
my child ; but one has rushed on the instant 
to trouble, and another subsequently.^ 2^^^^^ 111 line 5 

1017. aXX' Q)? av eldriT, ov yap olS' otttj reXet — 

But that ye may know — for I do not know 

where [things] will end — - .... .... 177 9 

1018-20. w'nep ^vv innois T}vtoaTp6c})ov 8p6p.ov 
e^corepco (pepovcri yap viKonfievov 
(ppeves dvaapKTOi. 
Feelings ill-controlled carry [me], as a cha- 
rioteer overcome, together with his horses, 
out of the course.^ .... .... .... 177 10 

1020,1. wpos de Kapbiau (f)6[3os 

a8eiv eroi^of, t) 6' VTrop)(^ela6ai Kporco, 
And fear is ready to sing to the heart, which 

[is ready] to dance with the noise.^ .... 177 12 

1028, [After napevra d\ H. puts the mark of an 

aposiopesis.] .... .... .... 177 20 

1029. To^co yap ovTts 7Tr]p.aT(iiV TTpoadi^eTai. 

For no one will touch upon calamities with 

an arrow.^ .... .... .... .... 177 21 



1 So H., with the view of equalizing the antistrophical measures, has 
introduced from conjecture rkicvov after df-iEitpsL, and {'kttsoov before 
y^ev — and altered drtnog dutixperai into ivOvp-oi; dfni-ipei. He either 
got the idea from, or suggested it to, Erfurdt ; who, in the Heidelberg 
Journal for 1809, p. 294, proposed to insert tskvov, and with Schiitz, 
vcTTspov, and to read 'ivrifioq — 

■^ H. adopts o}Q av dcijT', ov yap olo' — as suggested by Emper and 
Martin — in lieu of aXXog dv e'lSri tovt' dp' — in MSS. 

3 So H. by taking away the stop after t^ajTspto — as if yap could thus 
be found after the seventh word in a sentence — and by adopting Schtitz's 
r]vio(TTp6(pov in lieu of i]vioaTp6^ov. And yet how easy was it to read 
WQ yap — and (pkpovaiv Ipe instead of wcnrep and (piQovai yap — 

■* H. reads with Emper ?) b' vTropxaaSai KpoTc^j : where Kporqj is due 
to Abresch. But Sk could not thus follow the relative f} — although it 
might r), in the sense of ai;r;j. 

5 H. adopts Meineke's TrpocrOc^irai in lieu of Trpocfi^sTai. But in this 



110 s APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. LoLn's Edit. 

1034,5. ov^ f.(fie(TTiov 

aXKr) Tpanea-daL .... 
Nor as a person at the hearth to turn by 
another road. 1 .... .... page 177 line 29 

1036,7. TO S' iv XPovG) fioi TravTas ^Apyciovs \eya> 
eKfiaprvpf^v f) peXe^ iiropa-vvOr) kokci. 
I say that all the Argives will in time testify 
in what way unhappy evils have been fur- 
nished by me.^ .... .... .... 178 1 

1039. [After this verse, H. has with Paley marked 

with asterisks a lacuna.] .... .... 178 3 

1046. TTOiai yvvaiKes aide 

What women are these — P .... .... 178 8 

1048. riVes ere bo^ai, (piXraT avOponTToiv Trarpl 

What visions, thou dearest of men to thy 

father—* .... .... .... .... 178 li 

1053. €K Tcovde croi rapaypos is (})p€vas TTLTvei 

From these a nerturbation falls on thy mind^ 178 17 



formula the perpetual phrase is etpiKvtXaOai or TrpocnKViXaQai. Hence 
Schiitz's icpi^trai, adopted by Blomf., is preferable. 

^ H. elicits dWy from dXXriv and retains t<}>e(TTiov in MSS. But I 
confess I do not understand how a person, who was at the hearth, could 
be said to turn by another road, without any mention being made of the 
place to which Orestes was to go. 

- H. alters Kai paprvptlv poi pev'sXiiog eTTopavvQij kuko. in MSS. into 
iKpapTvptiv ?) piXe' tiropavvdi] kuko. — and thus rejects his former read- 
ing — ojQ pkXe' — adopted by Paley. He conceives, however, that some- 
thing has been lost here. 

^ H. has given irolat for Apcoal — as he had tacitly corrected in his 
Dissertation attached to his edition of Aristotle's Poetics, p. 224. But 
he should have adopted Af ival rather, as I suggested on Eum. 95. For 
dpujai could scarcely have been corrupted into TroTai. 

•* So H. in the text; but in the Notes he gives up his previous alte- 
ration Trdrpag for Trarpl, although it had been adopted by Schutz, and 
proposes to read — (piXrar dvOpioiruJv, Kfap 2rpoj6oi)(Tiv. But had he 
turned to my note on Eum. 95, he would have seen that I had already 
suggested {piXrar' dv9pii}Tru}v, irepl — which is nearer to the old irarpi 
than his Ksap — 

^ H. reads aoi for rot — 



THE CHOEPHOEI. Ill 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm'a Edit. 

1056,7. eiff (Toi* Kadapfios' Ao^iov 8e 7rpo(rdiyu>v 
eXfvdepov ae rcoube Trr]p.dT(ov KTicrei. 
There is one purification for thee ; and laying 
hold of Loxias, it shall render thee freed 
from these calamities.'' .... .... pa^e I78line20 

1066. fjioxdot ToXaves. 

Wretched troubles.3 .... .... .... 178 29 



' H. adopts fig coi — elicited from dcra' 6 in MS. by Erfurdt and 
Ahrens. 

2 H. retains Kriaei. But he does not explain the syntax ; which, as 
Ritschel saw, requires kt'ktsiq, if irpoaOiydjv is to be applied to Orestes ; 
and so it must be applied ; for assuredly the purification did not touch 
Apollo, although it came from him. 

3 H. omits Tt QvsaTov, as he had suggested in Opusc. I. p. 112. 



1 12 APPENDIX. 



THE EUEIES. 



Ijine in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 
6. Tiravis aWrj, ttois XOovos — 

Another Titanian, a daughter of Earth* page 179 line 5 

21. [After dva(rrpo(j)a.\ H, has marked a supposed 
lacuna by asterisks ; but without assigning 
any reason for doing so.] .... .... 180 8 

32. K€L Trap^ ''EWr]va)V rives — 

And if there are present any of the Greeks — '^ 180 14 

45. Xrjvfi peyiCTToacoffipovcos ecrreppevov — 

Crowned with wool in a very modest manner^ 181 3 

50. [After tvttois H. marks the absence of a verse, 
which Wakefield first attempted to supply 
from the Schol.] .... .... .... 181 7 

55. peyKovcTL S' ov Trkaa-Tolcn <f)vaidpa(riv. 

And they snore with breathings not feigned* 181 10 



^ S. H. with Stanley and Wakefield. 

2 So H. with Abresch. But Trapa is never found with a plural noun 
in the sense of Trdpuai ; nor is the last syllable elided, when it is united 
to a noun singular. 

3 H. reads peyKXToaiocppovcjg in lieu of psy'i(TT({) (Tojppovojg, and refers 
to peyiaroTtpog in Suppl. 679. Drake, in his recently published edition 
of this play, would read Xrji'si plv hq to (juxppov t^ennppkvii) : where 
piv is due to Hemsterhuis, as stated by Valckenaer on Phoen. 994. 

^ H. retains TrXncrroTo-i, which every one else since the time of Schlitz, 
who first proposed TrXaroTcri, had rejected ; and this too without H. 
explaining what he understood by " not-feigned breathings ;" as if the 
breathings of the Furies would be represented in any other light than 
real. 



THE rURIES. 113 

Line in Beference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

56. €< S' ofifidrcov Xet^outrt dvadnXrj Xi'/3a 

And they distil disagreeable rheum from their 

eyes* .... .... .... page ISllitiell 

61. flfj fi€Ta(TT€V€t.V TVOVOV 

So as not to groan after its labour — ^ ^ 181 ^5 

70. [After H. had in Opuscul. VI. p. 23, asserted 
that TreaovG-ai was a nominative absolute, he 
discovered that the aorist participle could 
not be so used ; and hence he conceived 
that a verse of this kind has fallen out — 
'Ev roTcrSf toIs dpovocaiv dcrdevels ndpa, i. e. 
' In these seats here are weak.'] .... 186 6 

72. NvKTOj TToXaial na^^es 

Ancient children of Night — ' .... .... 182 7 

79. ^i^a>vT ai/' flet Tr]v 7rXai/oo"ri/3/) )(66va — 

Stalking through the earth ever-trodden by 

wanderings — * .... .... .... 182 12 

95. ae^ei rot Zevs roS* iKvojicov cre8asy 

Zeus reverences this honour of lawless per- 
sons—^ .... .... .... .... 182 27 



^ H. adopts my X('/3a, which he calls an egregious emendation ; 
although he once laboured to defend ^iav, the reading suggested by 
Soptiianus, in lieu of Cid, and by so doing misled Wellauer and his 
followers. 

- H. adopts Aniald's ttovov for tt6v<j}v — 

2 H. adopts NuKrog in lieu of Vpaia, — the conjecture of Valckenaer — 
But how such a mistake could have arisen, it is difficult to understand. 
The poet evidently wrote Fpalat, TrdXai r' aTraiCtg, as I suggested thirty 
years ago. 

^ So reads H., and compares Plato, Legg. VIII. p. 832. c. apx«i (tvv 
dei TivifBia — But though del might be thus inserted between crvv and 
rivi, it could not be between avv and Ty. Moreover, as iSijSwv is an 
Epic form, it cannot be shewn to be a Dramatic one by quoting, as 
H. does in its defence, the Lyric Pindar. 

" H. retains kKvoncov asjSag, and renders aKvofiujv, 'lawless,' since 
Suidas explains 'EKvojxoLg by irapavoiioiQ : and he observes that the 
whole passage means, that pity is not wanting to the wicked, when 
assisted by a faithful companion. But how such a meaning can be 
elicited from the Greek words, I must leave for others to discover ; espe- 
cially as H. never hit upon it, when he suggested in Opuscul. VI. p. 25, 
iKvopLuiQ, what he has subsequently rejected, even after it had been 
adopted by Dindorf. 

I 



114 APPENDIX, 

Line in Keference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

99,100. cov .... 

oveibos .... 
A disgrace on account of whom — * .... page 183 line 5 

106. opa 8e TrXr/yay rda^e Kapdias odev — 

But see these blows of the heart from whence 
[theyare]2 .... .... .... .... 183 10 

108. ev Tjp.€pa Se /xoTp' itTrpoaKOTTOs (ppevcov 

But in the day the lot of the mind is not fore- 
seeing— ^ .... .... .... .... 183 11 

117,8. aKova-aO'' ' ws eXe^a rrjs cfxrjsTrepi 
yjyvx^s. ^povr]craT — 

Hear ; since I have spoken of the danger of 
my soul. Reflect—^ .... .... .... 183 19 

122. c})Lkois yap elcriv, ovk efjiol^ 7rpo(riKTopes. 

For to relations, not to me, there are deities 
presiding over suppliants^ .... .... 183 22 

128. Ti (Toi TTenpaKTai — 

What deed has been done by you^ .... 184 1 



^ H. has edited wi^ for mq, as suggested by Wakefield and Tyrwhitt. 
But how ovticoQ d)}/ can have that meaning, I cannot under- 
stand. 

" Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; which Mulier would not, 
although Dindorf would, receive ; while Schoemann is content with Kapdig. 
(jkQtv found in three MSS., as I had edited long ago. 

^ H. in lieu of ftpoTojv, reads what the Schol. leads to, (ppevaiv, whose 
words are — i) tyiq ^pjvog fxolpa ov Trpoopa Iv I'jpfpqi. 

■* H. retains uig, which Schiitz had altered into wr — 

^ So H. understands this passage by altering ipo~ig into sfiol — But 
(piXoig does not mean ' relations ;' nor, if it did, would the ghost of Cly- 
temnestra speak of her son, who had murdered her, by the title of (piXoig ; 
nor lastly, could TrpocriKropog mean * presiding over suppliants,' unless 
the name of a deity were introduced. The alteration and interpretation, 
it seems from Paley's note, are due to MUUer. 

^ H. retains TTSTrpaKrat, despite the fact, that TrsTrpiorai, suggested by 
Stanl., is confirmed by Ti yap 7r£7rpa»rai Zrjvi rrXi^v dd KpuTtlv in 
Prom. 518. 



THE FUEIES. 115 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

140-2. (TV 5' alfiarrjpov irvevfji' inovpLaacra roiS' 
enov, fidpaive dfvrepois bicoyfxacnVy 
iiTfiOi KdTKTXvaivovcra, urjduus nvpi. 
But do thou sending to this person a favor- 
able breath blood -flowing, waste him away 
by second pursuits, making him thin by a 
vapour, the fire of the belly' .... pa^e 184^i/i€ 10 

165.6. Kparovvres, to ttuv 8tKas TrXeoj/, 
(f)ovoXil3r] Spofi^ou 

Ruling over the blood-distilling gore, alto- 
gether more than is just- .... .... 184 27 

174. e/ioi Tf \v7rp6s Kal tov ovk eKXixreraL — 

And he is both grievous to me, and he shall 

not liberate him^ .... .... .... 184 34 

176.7. TTOTiTpoTTaLos (ov 8' €Tepov iv Kapo. 
pta.(TTop\ eariv ov^ Tracrerai. 

But being impious he shall possess another 

avenger, it is whom, on his head.* .... 185 2 

187. 7rai8a>v re x^ovvis ^S' aKpcovia kukcov. 

The castration of boys and the climax of 

ill— ^ 185 11 



^ Such is the literal version of the text of H.; who has altered r^ into 
Tipc', through his conceiving, what he could not support by a single 
passage, that rt^c' could thus end one verse, if the next began with a 
vowel ; while to prevent the ambiguity that would arise from T(^d' thus 
coming before drpi^, he has changed the order of vv. 141,2. 

^ S. adopts Wakefield's d^ofi^ov for 9p6vov, and unites OpofijSov with 
Kparovvreg. 

^ H. reads tpol for Kapol — and applies rbv. in the sense of tovtov, to 
Orestes. But had ^Eschylus alluded to Orestes, he would have written 
rather roves t — not Kai rbv — 

■* Such is the literal version of the text of H. where he once wished to 
read tanv ov — 

^ H. adopts the emendation, suggested by Fritzsche, TTatcwv m 
yXovvic rjc' aKOivvia kokwv — to which he was led, as the son-in-law of 
Hermann should have stated, by my correction — Yla'icuiv ts x^oi'^'C fa' 
KUKujv aKowvia — For r)ct is an Homeric word, never found except in cor- 
rupt passages in the extra-choral parts of Greek tragedy, as Valckenaer 
was the first to remark, whose doctrine I have supported sufficiently 
against the objections of Porson. 

I2 



116 APPENDIX. 

Li n e in tvef eren ce to 

Greek Text. Bohii's Edit. 

188. Xeva-fiov tc koL fiv^ovaiv , . . 

And persons moan a stoning — * .... 'page 185 li7ie 12 

193.4. iv Toiahe TT^rjcrioicn ;^p77(rT7;/3t'otff 

In these neighbouring oracular shrines — ^ .... 185 17 

199. aXX' f iy TO TTUv enpa^as, cos Travairios 

But you singly have done all, as being the 

entire cause'^ .... .... .... 185 20 

212. Koi Trap* ovdev t]K€ (rot 

And of no account have come to you — * .... 186 13 

219. TO iif} Tiveadai /X7;S' eVoTTTeveti/ kotco 

So as not to punish nor to look upon them 
with anger — ^ .... .... .... 186 19 

226. Tip,as (TV fir) (TVVTefxve Tas ifxcts yf/oya 

Do not cut short my honors by abuse — " .... 186 26 

230. KaKKwrj-yeTO). 

And I hunt him out.^ .... .... .... 186 30 

236-8. ov TrpoaTpoTTaiov, ovS' a^o'SavTov x^P<^ 
aWotaiv o'lkois k(u TTopevfjLuo-iv ^porcov' 
aXX', a/jL^Xys fjdr) T:po(TTeTptp.p.evov fxvcros — 
Nor uncleansed as to hand in other houses and 
journeyings of men ; but already blunted as 
to a pollution, worn down — ^ .... .... 187 2 

^ H. retains \tvapov and unites it to p.vZ,ovffiv, as Klihner wished to 
do. But those scholars should have produced at least one passage, to 
prove that fiv^ovaiv could be thus introduced betw^een Te kul and oik- 

TL(Tp.6v. 

2 So H. retains TrXrjaioim, and refers 7r\r}ffioi<n %p7;(rTjjp/oic to the 
places near the temple, where the Chorus were then supposed to be, 
after having been driven out of it by Apollo. 

3 H. reads with Canter tig for tig and retains wg against Wakefield's 
wv, which Dindorf attributes to one Martin. 

■* H. reads tjks aoi in lieu of -q^Kkau) in MSS. 

^ H. adopts Meineke's alteration of ytvkaQai into TivsaBai, and 
endeavours to support it by CEd. C. 994, £i Tran'jp a 6 Kaiviov fjv [vulg. ?)] 
Tivoi av tvBkojQ — But he forgot that as rivtaOai is ' to revenge oneself,' 
it could not be applied to the Furies. Bad, however, as is the proposed 
reading, it is better than Trkj^eaOai, * to be in poverty,' fornaerly sug- 
gested by Schiitz, and adopted by H. 

^ H. reads v/zoy^f* forXoyoj — 

^ H. has edited Eurfurdt's KaKKVvrjytTu) in lieu of KaKKVvijytTTjg in 
MSS. 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; where he transposes two 



THE FURIES. 117 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

253. opa, opa /xaX' au, Xevaae re navra — 

Look, look much again, and look at every- 
thing — * .... .... .... paffe 187 line 15 

254. 6 8' avT€ y okKav ex^cov — ^ 

He having protection again— .... .... 187 17 

257. VTTodiKos deXet yeveadat, ^(pcwv 

Is willing to became amenable in a law-suit for 
debts3 .... .... 187 18 

283. [The verse Xpdi/oy KaBaipcl navra yqpda-KUiv Sfiov 
is considered spurious by H., as it was by 
Musgrave. And so too it is by Dindorf.] .... 188 20 

289. aXX' elre j(^pas iv tottols Ai^vcttikoIs 

But whether in the Libystian places of a 

country* .... .... .... .... 189 5 

291. Tid-qcTLv opdov t) Karrjpecjiji 7:68a. 

Places her foot erect or covered — * .... 189 6 

299. dvai[j.aTov ^ocrKrjfxa rcovde daifxovcDV. 

The bloodless food of these deities® .... 189 13 

310,11. Tovs p€v Kudapas 

Ka6apcos ;^erpas Trpovefiovras 
On those who put forth purely pure hands^ .... 189 21 

346. ddaudrcov Si';^' d^eiv yepas — 

To have honours apart from the immortals* .... 190 4 



verses, and reads fiixrog instead of t( Trpbg — which he once changed into 
Trapoc, adopted by Schutz and Reisig, and subsequently into Te ~pbg, as 
others likewise had done. 

^ H. alters Xtvaatrov into Xivaak re — 

- H. reads avrk y' instead of aire yovv in some MSS., and avTs y' 
oiiK in others. But ye could not thus follow avn. 

^ H. in the text adopts Scaliger's xp^'^^- But in the Notes he prefers 
X^pCjv. 

■* So H. reads with an antiptosis — 

^ So H. in the text, explaining KaTT]pf<prj by 'cloud-covered' — for he 
probably remembered the expression in Horace : * iSube candentes 
humeros amictus ' — But he observes in the Notes that that my kutuj- 
pepf], from which Fritzsche got his Karijcptpi^i, is not an improbable 
conjecture. 

^ H. reads Twvce caipovojv, rejecting (XKidv after Saip6vu)v, as a gl. 

' H. supplies KaBapujQ after KaQapdg — 

^ So reads H., where y'lpag is due to Evers, as stated by Mtiller, in 
lieu of x^9^^ — 



118 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 

348. iraWevKcov TreVX toy 8' ayepaaros afxoipos aK^rjpos 
eTvxOrjv. 
And I have been formed without the honour 
and the share and the lot of very white 
garments.* .... .... .... page 190 line 4 

352-4. eVi Tov, 0), 8inn€V(u, 

Kparepov ov e6 ojjlolcos 
fiavpov^ev veov aXfxa. 

After whom, alas ! pursuing, we render equally 
obscure the young leaping, although it is 
strong- .... .... .... .... 190 8 

355—7. (TTTCvboniva S' ac^ikcLv tiv\ racrfie ^uplfxvas 
Mo7p^ dreXeiav e/jLiuai Xtrals imKpaivei 
fiT]^^ els ayKpiCTLv eXdelv. 

And for me, making a libation to take away 
from some one these cares, Fate has accom- 
plished a non-efficiency to the prayers 
addressed to myself, and to come not even 
to a triaU 190 10 

358,9. Zeu? yap deiixaroa-Tayes d^iofiiaov Wuos rode 
\eaxas 
as (OTT^^tcocraTO — 
For Zeus has thought this race, fear-shedding, 

hate-deserving, not worthy oi his converse.* 190 13 

363,4. cr(f)a\epa Tavvhp6p.oLS yap 
KcoXa — 
For limbs are unsteady to the quick running^ 190 15 

366. TaKo/JLevoi Kara yds — 

Wasted away below the earth" .... - .... 190 17 



^ H. supplies from conjecture ayspaorog before dfioipog. 

2 Such is the English of the Latin ver&ion by H. of his own present 
text; for in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 73, he had suggested another reficlion 
of the passage which is commonly read at its close — fiavpovutv ixpi' 
a'ifiaTog viov. 

3 Such is the literal version of the text of H. ; who has altered crTrfw- 
cofxtvai into oTnvCio^kvq., and riva into tivi — But what he understood 
himself by the passage, as thus edited, he does not state, nor can I 
discover. 

■* H. alters aiptaToaTayiq into ^UfxaToaraytq — 

5 H. inserts yap — as Paley was the first to suggest. 

^ H. reads Kara ydg for Kara ydv, as Paley first suggested. 



THE FUEIES. 119 

Line in _ Reference to 

Greek Text. ' Bohn's Edit. 

384.5. ert Be /xot 

fievet yepas TraXaiov 

Still to me remains the ancient honour' page IdOlinedl 

397. KOiXois aKnaiois rovb^ errt^eu^aa-^ oxov. 

After having united this car to limbs in their 

prime.'- .... .... .... .... 191 9 

405.6. Xeyeiz/ 8' cifiOfi(f)ov ovra tov9 neXas KaKS>s — 
But for a person, who has no cause of blame, 

to speak ill of his neighbours — ^ .... 191 15 

406. [Although H. has in the text ^8' dTroo-rarci 
Oefxis, yet in the Notes he prefers the reading 
ofAbresch — 77S' aTroo-rarei ^e/iis.] .... 191 16 

452,3. TTOtKiXoi? dypevjiacriv 

Kpv'^aa\ a \ovTpa>v e^efxapTvpeL (f)6vov. 
Having concealed with cunning means of cap- 
ture, which witnessed the murder at the 
bath—" .... .... .... .... 192 23 

452. el p.1) rt Tcovh'' ep^aifxi tovs eTratrlovs 

Unless I did something to the parties, who are 
the causers of these things.^ .... .... 192 28 

462,3. TO 7rpayp.a p-el^t v rj e'i t\s o'lerai rode 
^poTos diKu^eiv. 
The matter is greater than if any mortal 

thinks to decide this.^ .... .... 193 32 



^ H. inserts from conjecture fxevsL after [loi — He formerly supplied 
kanv after TraXaiov — 

2 H. adopts Wakefield's KoAoig in lieu of irdjXoig — 

3 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his present text ; 
Asysiv d' dfion(pov ovra Tovg irsXag KaKCjg — where he has adopted 
d/jiofxcpov from Rob., as recommended by Elmsl. on Med. p. 93. 

"* H. has edited Kpv-tpaa', d XovTpojv t^tfiapTvpti <p6vov — as he sug- 
gested in Opuscul. torn. IV. p. 339. Schoemann, however, and Franz, 
prefer Kpir;|/acra, Xovrpwr 5' i^epapTvpei (pdvov, as I had edited long ago 
from the conjecture of Scaliger, whose supplement of d' after Xovrputv 
has been confirmed by three MSS. 

^ So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he proposes to alter ft fxyj rt 
tCjvI' tpKaipi into Et pij dvricpuJv ip^aipi — for he saw, as I was the 
first to point out, that there was nothing to which Tcjvds could be 
referred. 

^ H. r€ads pelZov r] ti tiq oltrai, where after fid^ov he has inserted ^, 
which he once conceived to be unnecessary. See my Poppo's Prolegom. 
p. 200. 



120 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

465-7. aWtos T€ Koi av fi^v KarrjpTVKas dpofiois 

iKeTrjs TrpoarjXOeSy KaOapos djBXa^fjs dofiois 
ep.ois' apop(f>ov 6vTa S' aldovfxcu TrdXei. 
Especially since, after having been worn down 
by runnings, thou hast come as a suppliant, 
purified and guileless, to my house ; and I 
feel a pity for a person, who is without 
blame from the city.^ .... .... pa^e 191 line 1 

469-471. Koi [xrj Tvxovcrai Trpdyparos viKTj(j)6poVj 
X'^P^ p-^TavOis 16s €K (ppovrfpcLTcov 
TreSo) neaoov aipepros alavr) vouos. 
And not meeting with a victory-bringing suit, 
hereafter poison from our thoughts, falling 
on the ground, [shall be] a disease painlul, 
not to be borne by the country .^ .... 194 4 

472,3. Toiavra p.€V rdb^ cariv' dp-cfiorepa pievciv 
irepireLV re, dvanrjpavT^ dprj^dvcos ipo'i — 
Of such kind are these things ; both acts to 
remain and to send, are, as being very cala- 
mitous, without a plan for me.^ .... 194 7 

474-7. eVei 6e TTpdyixa SeOp' (TrecrKrj-^fv robe, 
(povcov biKaaTcts opKLovs alpovpevr) 
cre^eLV KeXevaco roiv epcciv darcdv ivoXiv, 
$€(Tpuv, Tov els anavT eyco dijaco xpdvov. 
But since this matter has come, like a thun- 
derbolt, hither, I will, after selecting sworn 
judges of murders, * order the state of my 
citizens to reverence* the ordinance, which 
I will lay down for all time.* .... .... 193 8 

' So H. transposes the verses, and adopts cpopoig from two MSS. in 
lieu of opojt^, and tpolg, the conjecture of Linwood and Franz, in lieu of 
opuji;, and alters a'lpovpai into alcovpai — 

- Such is the literal version of the text of H.; where x'^P'} M^'"' «i^^'t"» 
the conjecture of Wellauer, elicited from x^P^^ /'*'"' avOig in MSS., has 
been adopted, even though the verb required for log is wanting in this 
sentence, and in the preceding one another verb to agree with Tvxoixrai. 

3 Such is the literal version of the text of H., who has adopted Sca- 
liger's cvfnti)pavT in lieu of dva7n)paT\ 

^ So H. partly in the text, and party in the Notes, where he has given 
the Greek words Ss/Stiv KiXiixTio tuiv ipCJv doroij/ TrdXiv, answering to 
the English between the asterisks. But that ^schylus, or any other 
poet, would have written tojv tpuiv doTCov ttoXiv, even H. himself, 
were he alive, would scarcely have undertaken to prove. 




THE FUEIE 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

479. dpcoya ttjs BIktjs & opKu>\xaTa. 

And oaths the aiders of Justice.^ .... ^age V^^liiitW 
482. opKov TTopouras ^rjdev €k8ikov (ppdaeiv. 

Giving an oath not to say anything unjustly.^ 194 13 
495. navT €(f)rj(rco p.6pov. 

I will send every destruction.' .... .... 195 4 

496-500. TTivaerai 8' aXko^ aXkoOev, 'jrpo(j)(i)v- 
(ov TO. Tciiv neXas kokcIj 
Xrj^tv VTTohvcriv re p.6)(3aiv' 
uKca 8' ov ^€^aia rXd- 
jjLwv fxdrav TraprjyopeL 
One shall hear from one quarter, and another 
from another, while proclaiming the ills of 
neighbours, an end and remission of labours, 
and an unhappy one vainly advises reme- 
dies not firm.* .... .... .... 195 5 

610-12. eaO^ oTTov TO Setvov av 

TLS (ppeVCJV iTvllKOTTOV 

deifxuvel Kadqixevov. 
It is where a person will again dread what 
is terrible, that sits as the inspector of 
thoughts^— .... .... .... 195 11 

515,16. TLS de p-rjbeu eV SeVt 

Kapbiav er dvarpif^oiv—^ 
Who nourishing not at all his heart stiU in 
fear— « .... .... .... .... 195 13 

^ H. adopts Wellauer's apwya -vjc ciKrig 9' ooKOjfxara — But the copu- 
lative could not be thus found after the third word in a sentence. 

2 So H. elicits TropovTac from 7rspu)VTaQ, by the aid of the Scholiast's 
^idovTUQ, and adopts Mark.and's (ppdativ for (ppeaiv. But ookov TropeXv 
is not a Greek phrase; and, if it were, it would mean, like opKOV Sicovai, 
*to tender an oath to another', not ' to make oath/ as the reading of 
H. would require. 

2 H. tacitly retains t(i)j](Tw — to which not a few critics have justly 
objected. 

^ Such is the literal version of H.'s last refiction of the text, which 
differs but slightly from the equally unintelligible one which he had 
given in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 82. 

^ H. has now edited av in place of tv, which he had previously 
retained from MSS. ; and he is now content with Stipiavti, which he had 
previously altered into cu fitvtiv. 

^ II. adopts c'ui for <pdH, as suggested by Auratus, and inserts It 
before d.vaTpe<pu)v — 



122 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 

526-8. e/f 8' vyulas 

av (ppevMV 6 7rait/f>tKos 
Koi rrokvevKTos oX^os. 
But on the other hand, after health of mind, 

wealth all-loved and much-prayed-for — ^ pa^e 194 Um 19 

542—45. Tov duTLToXfiov Se (f)afjLi Ka\ Trapai^drau 
TO. TToXXa navToCJivpT^ avev diKas 
^laicos avv XP^^V Kadrjaeiv 
\a1(jios — 
And I say that the man of opposite boldness, 
and a transgressor,^ [as regards] the majo- 
rity of things all confused without justice, 
will the sail let down with violence in 
time— 3 .... .... .... .... 195 26 

556. €iT ovv dtdropos TvparjviKrf 

Whether the piercing Tyrrhene trumpet — * 196 7 

560-3. (Tiydv dpfjyei Koi fxade^v Becrp-ovs epovs 
/cut TOV Stcixovr' r}8€ tov (pevyovO^ opcos 
TToXiu re ndtjav, eis' tou aiavrj )(p6vov 
€< Tcoj/f^' OTTO)? av €v KiiTayvuicrdf] blKr). 
It is an advantge to be silent * and for both 
the pursuer (plaintiff), and the flyer (de- 
fendant) equally,* and for the whole city, to 
learn my statutes, in order that the suit may 
be decided upon correctly by these for all 
time.* .... .... .... ... 196 9 



* H alters tppivCJv 6 -Trdcri (plXog into av (pptvutv 6 7rdp<pi\o£—' 

2 H. has edited, what he proposed in Opuscul. VI, 2. p. 84, <papl Kai 
TrapaijBdTav, and rejects his previous cpijpi TraplSdrav, although the 
latter has been adopted by his followers, little dreauiing that they would 
be eventually deserted by their guide. 

^ Suc^h, I presume, is the version that H. intended of his text; where 
Kara is to be supplied before rd TroXXd — or perhaps he meant Xalcpog to 
be the object, not the subject of Ka6t)aeiv ; and in that case the version 
would be — ' will let down tiie sail.' 

■* H. marks here a lacuna betwteen ^idropog and Tvpar]viK)), which, he 
says, cannot be supplied in any sure manner ; and though he conceived 
that his own supplement, proposed in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 85, Eir' ovv 
diaKTuip didropoQ TvpcnjviKi), is not unworthy of the poet, he has not 
shewn wliat he understood by du'tKnop, thus standing by itself ; and he 
has even confessed it is a word not to be found elsewhere. 

^ So H. has marked in the text a lacuna, which he has supplied in the 
Notes with his own Greek — Kai tov Smkovt' T^de rbv ^evyovO' opujQ — 



THE FURIES. 123 

_ I-ine in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ ^ ^ Bolm's Edit. 

566j7. coTt yap vofxco 

iKeTT]S 08' a.VT]p — 

For by law this man is a suppliant — ^ pacfe 196 line 15 

570,1. av 8' ("la-aye, 

OTTcos T eTriaTO. dUrju. 

Do you introduce the suit, and, as you know^ 196 18 

583. npos Tov 8' eTreLaOrjs koL tivos ^ovXevpaaiP ; 

By whom were you persuaded, and by the 

counsels of whom P .... .... .... 197 15 

586. KOL devpo y — 

And to this date — * .... .... .... 197 20 

588. Kupoi y dpooyovs fK Td(l)ov rrepyf/ei Trarrjp. 

To me, too, father will send aiders from the 
tomb.* .... .... .... .... 198 23 

593. TL yap ; 

What is this ?« .... .... ....198 1 



answering to the English between the asterisks. But he forgot that ijSk 
was an Homeric, not a Tragic word, as shewn on v. 187, n. 5, and that 
dp.(iJQ is never, in correct Greek, used in the sense of opoiujg. 

^ H., who once proposed to read, kuI t6v8' oTriog av — and to refer 
Tovh to Orestes, but afterwards preferred Kat rova^t — has now 
suggested 'Ek tCjvo' — which he refers with the Schol. to the Areo- 
pagites. 

2 H. adopts v6fi<f, edited long ago by myself and suggested likewise 
by Erfurdt, in lieu of ^o/zwv, for which H. once proposed OpSvojv — and 
so after him did Elmsley on Med. 155. 

^ H. reads "OTcwg r' for "Ottwc — 

^ So H. in the text; but in the Notes, he says : * I have not thought 
proper to change Trpog tov c tTraicrOrjg — although Trpog tov ce TreiaGfig, 
would come into the mind of any one,' where he alludes to myself; for 
so I had edited, and corrected /cat rivog into tKTavtg, not only to avoid 
the tautology in tov and Tivog, but to complete the sense. 

•' So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he doubts whether ^schylus 
did not write Nat hvpo y' — forgetting that Kal — yt are frequently united 
with a word intervening, but val — ye are never so. 

^ So H. reads }Lapoi y' in lieu of TreTrotQ' — to which he was led by 
finding in the Schol. fSorjOovg icdpol Trtp-ipei 6 TraTrjp. 

' So H. reads ri ydp for roi ydp in some MSS., and to yap in others. 



124 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

622. [After beBeyfxevt] H. has marked a lacuna by- 
asterisks.] .... .... .... pa^e 198 line 28 

642,3. TO. 8' (iXXa iravr' ava> re Koi Kara) 

arpecpcov Ti6r](rLV ovdev dafxe'va [xevei. 
But turning all the rest of the things topsy- 
turvy with a delighted power, he considers 
them as nothing.^ .... .... .... 199 17 

655. [After Ai6s H. has marked by asterisks a 
lacuna, first pointed out by Butler ; and he 
observes that the sense of the missing verse 
was, 'Ex capite Jovis armata prosiliens' — 
Perhaps he meant to read, "A/cpov Oopovcr'' 
i'vonXos eK Kparos Aids.] .... .... 200 1 

673. dcTTiKos Xea)S — 

Ye people of the city— 2 .... ....200 17 

674. [After x'^'^^^ H. inserts a tristich commonly 
placed after 698, eV tottois.] 

680. ndyov S' opeiov rdv8' — 

But this mountain-hilP .... .... 200 24 

688,9. avTcov ttoXltcov pr] ^TTiKaivovvrmv* vopovs 
KaKois €7Tippoalai — 
The citizens themselves not making new laws 

by a vicious influx — .... .... 200 26 

692. [H. retains TrepiareXKovo-i, but without stating 

what he understood by that word.] .... 201 2 

719. (TV Toi, TTaXaia? 8iavopas Kara<^6i(ras — ■ 

Thou then, having destroyed the ancient dis- 
tributions—^ .... .... .... 201 30 



* H. alters tiQtjgiv ovliv daOpaivwv pkvti, read in some MSS., into 
riOrjaiv oi'Siv aaptv({) psvti, and takes riOijaiv as TiQijpi in Soph. 
E 1.1270, daipoviov ai'To TiBijp' lyu). 

2 H. reads aariKog for ' Attikoq — 

2 H. reads opetov {or"Apeiov — and so too Dindorf. But the adjective 
derived from opog, is optivbg, not upiiog, in correct Greek. 

"* H. adopts Stephens' imKaivovvTOJv for i'TriKaivovTwVf putting a 
colon after tTrippoaiai. 

^ H. adopts ciavopdg, as quoted by the Schol. on Eurip. Ale. 10, 
first edited by Matthise. 



THE FUEIES, 125 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

766. KavToi y' ap rjfMe^s ei/xey elfievecTTepoi. 

And we ourselves would be with more kindly 

feelings.* .... .... .... pa^e 203 line 6 

774,5. I6v I6v dvTiTrevd- 
i] ^€d€7aa Kapdias 
Sending down poison, poison, in return for the 
grief of heart— 2 .... .... ,... 203 13 

776. \66vLOV, a(f)opov — 

Belonging to the earth, not bearing — "^ .... 203 14 

777. w SiKo, diKa — 

Justice, Justice !* 

780. yeXco/xai TroXirais 

1 am laughed at by the citizens — * .... 203 18 

781. diKTOLad^ a "TTaOov. 

Hard to be borne are what I have suffered — ^ 209 19 

787. avTos ff' 6 (fir^aas alros tjv 6 papTvpatv 

And he who spake, was himself the witness — ' 203 25 

789,90. u/ieTs' Se roc yfj TjjSe p-rj ^apvv kotov 

a'Kr]y^rjT ^ dcfielcrai daicov (TToKaypdran/^ 
But do not ye hurl on this land, like a thunder- 
bolt, heavy anger, sending of hostile drop- 
pings^ .... .... .... .... 203 27 

813. Koi Kkfjdas ol8a dcoparos povrj 6ea>v 

I alone of the gods know the keys of a house" 2C4 12 



' H. alters avroiaiv ripiig eapsv into Kavroi y' dv rjfiiig iip,iv — 

2 H. adopts ibv, Ibv avTiirtvOfj from three MSS. 

^ H. reads x^ovtov, d<popov for x^ovia^opoj/. 

^ H. repeats Aiko — 

" H. adopts ye\u>pai, the conjecture of Tyrwhitt and Lachmann, in 
lieu of yh'wpai — 

^ H. rejecting what he had suggested in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 101, reads 
dixToiad' d"7raGov — 

7 H. reads (prjcrag for Qrjaaq in MSS. 

^ H. incloses within brackets, as being spurious, prj OvpovaQs prjd 
dKapiriav tivKtjt' , commonly inserted between (TKrjxprjr' and a^tlo-ai — 
But how those words came to be inserted there, H. has failed to unfold. 

^ H. adopts Pauw's Satujv for daipovcjv. 

^^ H. reads cwparog for Sojpdrujv — For, says he, it is not likely that 
Zeus would have more than one magazine of lightning. 



126 APPENDIX. 

Line iu Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 
825. Kara re yuy olxvelv 

And to go below the earth— * .... pa^e 204 liTie 21 

830. TLS li VTTobverai ris ocvva TrXfvpds ; 

What pain, what is going under [my] sides P 204 23 

822. OTTO yap p,e riyiav dp,ap — 

For from my honours — ^ .... .... 204 25 

835. [H. agrees with Bothe in ed. 1. in considering 
the verse KatVoi ye jirjv (TV KapT €jxnv aocfico- 
repa as spurious, which he had attempted to 
amend in Opuscul. VI. 2. p. 107. But he 
has neglected to shew from whence the 
rejected words could have come.] . .. 204 26 

844. [After o-rdXcov H. has marked a lacuna by 

asterisks.] .... .... .... .... 204 33 

848. ftJ/S' CK^eovcr^ oas Kapbiav aXeKTopav 

Kor causing to boil, as the heart of cocks* .... 205 2 

851. 6vpaios ecTTco TroXf/zoy rj fxoKis Trapatv 

Let war be outside the doors or present with 

difficulty^ .... .... .... .... 205 5 

879. TLva jxe <prj9 ^X^'^^ edpav ; 

What seat do you say that I possess i® .... 205 11 

890. onoia veUrjs fxr) KaKr]S eVicrKOTra 

Such as look upon a contention not bad^ .... 202 26 



' H. alters oiKelv into oIxvhv. 

2 So H. repeats the second tlq — 

3 H. reads diidv for oajxa'iojv in MSS. 

"* H. adopts, in lieu of i^tXova' , the conjecture of Musgr. lK?£Of cr' — 
which he says is to be taken in an active sense, as eirk^eaev is in Eurip. 
Cycl. 392, Kai x^^'^^^'*^ Xt/3?;r' iTViZ^crtv Trvpi. 

^ H. reads rj ixoXig Tvapujv in lieu of ov poXig Tvapijjv, and says that 
there is an allusion to the battle of Marathon, But why such an allusion 
should be made here, he has not explained, nor can I discover. Paley, 
in his recently published second edition of this play, admits the reading, 
but rejects the allusion. 

^ H. retains i'xfiv, which Elmsl. had altered into t^uv ; for he could 
not understand t'x'-n', nor can I. 

7 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
where he considers vtiKrjg as synonymous with I'eiKovg, and t7ri(TK07ra 
with iTrijxiXijTiKa.. But veiKij is never found in ancient Greek for velKOQ. 



THE rUEIES. 



127 



Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 

918,20. o 8e firi Kvp(ras 

^apeoiv T€KTCov ovK oldev oOiV 
TrXryyai ^lotov TrpoaeTrnicrav. 
But he, who does not happen to be a fabri- 
cator of grievous things, does not know 
from whence the blows ot life have struck 
him V .... .... •... P<^ff^ 207 line 7 

933. yovos 8' del 

And ever let a race- — .... .... .... 207 16 

946. Kvpi'' exovres 

[Ye gods] possessing power over marriages^ .... 

947. 6eai t\ a MoTpaiy 

And ye Fates — who are goddesses — * .... 207 25 

971-4. apa (ppovovcTLV yXaxrcrr]^ dyaOrjs 
obov evpicTKeiv ex tcov (po^epcov 
TcbvSe TrpoaoyTTcov p.€ya Kepdos 6pa> 
Tolabe TToXiTaij ; 
Do I not see a great gain to these citizens, 
when they are wise to find the road of a 
good tongue, from these terrible person- 
ages?^ 208 7 

976. Ka\ yrj Koi ttoKis opdnbiKaiot 

And the land and the state in uprightness and 
justice^ .... .... .... .... 208 10 



1 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
where he has altered tovtojv into rt/crwv, and supplied from conjecture 
Trgoa'cTzaiaav after jiioTOV. 

- H. adopts ^' all, which Musgrave was the first to supply. 

3 So H. renders ki'oi' txovnQ — But how such a sense is to be elicited 
from those words, I cannot understand ; and least of all, where Qtol is 
omitted. 

^ So H. in lieu of Otal r' (J poioai — to avoid the necessity of uniting 
IxovTtQ with Qial — a violation of syntax that Kiibner considers quite 
unexceptionable. 

* So H. renders his present text; where he has now adopted Pauw's 
iv^iaKiiv iov ivpiaicfi, and rejected his former alteration dpa (ppovovaa.... 
{.vpiGKeiQ — where evpifricng is due to Rob. — and this too after it had 
been received as the very words of ^Eschylus by Dindorf and Paley. 

^ So H. in lieu of Kai yfjv nai ttoXiv opdoSiKaiov— 



128 APPENDIX. 

I>>ne in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

981,2. irapOevov c^iXay (l)i\oif 
€v(})povovvTes iv xp^va. 
With kind feelings after a time towards the 
friends of the virgin their friend.' page 208 line 13 

996. xcttpcTf, -xaip^Te 8' au^ts, €Trav8nrXoi((t) 

Farewell, and farewell again — I redouble [the 

word]- .... .... .... .... 208 24 

1009. [After Trpea-^vTihav H. has marked a lacuna 

by asterisks.] .... .... .... 208 31 

1021,2. SeCp' tVe, crefMuaif crvv TrvpibaTrra 
'KafXTTa. 
Come hither, ye solemn deities, with the fire- 
devoured torch — 3 ^^ ^^ 209 9 

1024—6. (TTTovbat 8' es to nav evdatbes o'lKcov 
HaXXddos acTTols' Zeus 6 iravoTiTas 
ovTOi Moipa T€ avyKare^a, 
Libations for all time together with the light 
of torches of houses from the citizens of 
Pallas. So the all-seeing Jupiter and Fate 
have come together.* ..... .... 209 11 



^ So H. in lieu of (piXoi (TojcppovovvTeQ — 

2 So H. in lieu of avOig, iiricnrXoi^o), 

^ H. inserts avv after (TSfival — 

"* Such is the literal and unintelligible English of the text of H. His 
Latin version is — ' Pax in omne tempus cum lumine tsedarum in sedibus 
[Furiarum] Palladis civibus. Juppiter et Parcae sic consenserunt.' But 
avyKaTsjSa means ' have come down together/ not * have agreed together,' 
which would he, in correct Greek, avyKars^av, 



THE SUPPLIANTS. 129 



THE SUPPLIAjS^TS. 



Line in Reference to 

Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 

8. aX\' avToyevel (^v^avopla 

But through a flying from men of the same 
family! ^ ^ p^g^ 210 ti/ie 5 

24. Acai BaOvTi^oi 

And deeply-honoured — ^ .... .... 211 1 

38. acjieTepL^dfJievoL — ^ 

After having made as their own — ^ .... 211 10 

42,3. mi/ 

/3o6? 

The ofispring of the cow — * .... .... 211 12 

50,1. yovecov eViSei'^o) 

TncTTO. T€KfJirjpt.a 
I will show forth the credible proofs of pa- 
rents—^ .... .... .... .... 211 17 



* H. adopts auToytvtl <pv^avopia, the emendation of Bamberger, in 
Zeitschrift llir die Alterthumswissenschaft, 1839, p. 878. 

- Instead of iSapvrifiot H. has jSaOvTifioi — which he refers to the 
heroes under the earth. But (iaOuTifioi would be scarcely a good Greek 
compound. 

3 H. reads a^tTtpt^antvoi, as edited long ago by myself, in lieu of 
a<piTipi^dpivov, from the conjecture of an unknown scholar, whom I 
have designated by L/3. From Hermann's words, ' Scrips! acpiTtpi^a- 
fxtvoi,' it would seem as if he were the original proposer of the alteration. 

■* H. omits t' after Iviv — as I had tacitly edited. 

^ H. reads yovkutv imSti^u} in lieu of to. rt vvv iiri6eiK(t>— 

K 



130 APPENDIX. 

Line in S^^^^f^^^;,^5 

Greek Text. ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 

51 J 2. — " yaiovofioKTi 8 , a- 

eXTTTO. nep ovra, cfiavelrai 
And what shall appear, although being un- 
expected, to those inhabiting the land.' page 211 line 18 

59. ar aTTo x^capoiv TTeraXoav cypojieva 

Who roused from the green leaves' .... 211 22 

60. irevOfi veoiKTOv oItov Tjdeoov 

In laments for the newly-grieved fate of ner 

haunts^ 211 23 

61. Koi ^vvTiBrjari be 

And composes — ■* .... .... .... 211 24 

"5. banroa rav cnrakav eiKodeprj irapeiav 

I tear my cheek, tender, warmed by summer 
heat^ 211 26 

68,9. yoebva 8' avdefii^ojiai 

delp^a, pevovaa (p'lXovs — 
With sobs I cull the flower of fear, while 
waiting for friends — *' .... .... 211 28 

73,4. v^pLV S' erv/Ltw? areyovTcs ev 
TreXoix' ttv evbcKot vopois. 
But truly supporting insolence well, will ye be 
just towards laws.^ .... .... .... 211 32 



^ H. elicits yaiovo^ioicn torn TravTavojxoiaoi — But yaiovofiog is 
sarcely a good Greek compound. 

2 So H. in lieu of iir' dirb ;)^wpwv TTOTafiiov lypoiihrn — referring to 
^(XwprfiQ a.r}SijJv....Aevdpf(!i)v Iv TrtraXoiai Ka9tc,oiJ,svi], in Od. XIX. 518; 
while to lypopiva he applies ciMicopsvr] in the Schol., not perceiving that 
it belongs evidently to KipiajXctTov. 

2 H. reads vsoiktov oItov for vkov oJktov — But vsoiktov is scarcely a 
good Greek compound. 

■* H. inserts da after S,vvTi9)](n'— 

5 H. adopts Emper's conjecture eiXoBspri in leu o vnXoOept}, which 
Blomfield more correctly changed into NtiXorpn^J; — Emper's iiXoBspij 
was first suggested by Bothe in ed. 2., and subsequently by Winckel- 
mann in Zeitschrift fiir die Alterthumswissenschaft, 1840. No. 157. 

^ So H. in lieu of dvOtpi^opai dnpaivovaa <p'iXovQ — But what is 
meant by cwOt/^iZopai otT/xti, H. does not state, nor can I tell. 

7 H. substitutes (rreyovTeg for aTvyovvreg, and vopoig for ydpoig, 
and inserts tv with Heath. Perhaps, however, by ariyovTig he under- 
stood ' cncealig' — 



THE STJPPLIAKTS. 131 

Line in Reference t 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edi 

78. WeiT} Aibi 

By the straight-forward [will] of Zeus — ^ page 2\2line 2 

80,1. TTCLvra Toi (pXeyedei Kciu crKora fieXaiv- 

a re tvx<} neponeaa-L \ao7^. 
Every where [the desire of Zeus] shines, and 
even in darkness and with a dark fate to 
people voice-dividing.- .... .... 212 4 

88j9. /St'ai/ S' ovTis e^oKv^ei 
rav anovov bai/jLOVicov. 
And no one will escape the violence of the 

deities, which is without trouble^ .... 212 9 

90—2. fivrj^ov (ivco <pp6vT]iJid rras 
avTodev e^enpa^ev e/x- 
nas edpdvcov u(f>^ dyvcov 
A mind above remembering has somehow 
from itself avenged altogether, from holy 
seats.^ .... ..« .... .... 212 14 

99,100, ar- 

av S' aTrara ixerayvovs. 

It shall know its fault, too late .deceived by 
our flight.* .... .... ' .... .... 212 15 



100. Toiavra Trddea /zeXea dpeop-eva 8' iyoy 

And I lamenting such wretched suffer- 
ings— « ,... .... .... .... 212 16 



^ So H. renders his own conjecture i9eiy for dOeir] — referring to 
Hesych. EiOtla' diKciioavvr]. 

2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
where he reads peXaiva re tvx<^ in lieu of jxkXaivai ^vvrvxai in MSS. , 
obser\-ing that ^vv came from some interpolator, who fancied that 
preposition to be wanting. 

3 So H. in lieu of ov tlv it,o7rXii^ei....dTroivov ; where ovng is due to 
Auratus and uttovov to Wellauer. 

■* Such is the literal version of the text of H,, in lieu of i']p.tvov dvu).... 
i<f dyvuiv — where d^' is due to a V. D. mentioned bv Spanheim. 

5 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text, 
drav d' d-KUTq, fxtrayvovQ — But how those words can convey such a 
meaning, I must leave for others to to discover. 

^ H. adopts c' tyu), the alteration of Enger for Xgyw — But 5' coul 
not thus be placed after the fouitli word in a sentence. 

K 2 



132 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bohu's Edit, 

105. Kap!3au' avbau ev ya Kovvels 

foreign land, thou knowest well the 

word' .... .... .... ^a^e 2i2line25 

121,2. TraTrjp 

7ravTdp)(as TravTonras 
And the father all-ruling, all-seeing, will in 

the end of time kindly make — ^ ..,. 213 2 

128. exovra crep-v eVcoTTt' "Apre/xt? 

Artemis having a solemn visage — ' .... 213 6 

129,30. TTavrl 5e aOeuei diayp- 

And with all strength indignant at my being 
pursued* .... ..,. .... .... 213 6 

136-9. €1 8e fxr), fxeXavdes 
TjXtoKTVTTov yevos 



Zrjva Tov yd'iov — 
But if not, we, a black-flowered race, sun- 
struck... to Zeus the earthy — ^ .... 213 8 

144,5. <o ZrjV, 'loC? Iw fiTjvis 
fxaareip^ ck Oecov. 
Zeus, through the hatred of To, there is a 

heaven-sent anger a seeker-out.'* .... 213 18 

^ So H., where ya Kovvelg is due to Boissonade and Bamberger, both 
of whom were indebted to my t'i ye Kovvtlg ; while KapjSdv' w, sub- 
stituted by H. for KctpjSavov, is evidently incorrect ; since it was not the 
land, but the word i5ovvig, which was ' foreign.' 

^ H. inserts dv before tv and Travrdpxf^g before TravTOTTTag, as in 
Soph. CEd. C. 1058. Ztu, OtoJv Travrapxf, TravTOTrra. 

^ H, alters d(7(pa\ioc into "Aprsjuig — But by no mistake of a trans- 
scriber could those two words be interchanged. 

^ H. reads with Heath Travri Ik oOkvi for Travri de aQkvovai, and 
changes datpaXsag into a(T%o\<icr' — 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. But as no flower 
is black, except the smut in wheat, there could be no such compound as 
HeXavdsg. The gl. in Hesych. MeXavOeg' jitXav, is evidently an error 
for MiXavOtv' psXav. Moreover, since ijXwKTVTrog would mean ' sun- 
struck,' just as AioKTVTTog means ' Zeus-struck ;' the expression -))Xi6k- 
KTVTTov y'tvog would signify only ' a race that had sufferred from a sun- 
blow'— which is a very different thing to being merely 'sun-burnt.' 
Lastly, since Tdtov means one, who is ' on the earth,' or ' earthy,' it could 
not be applied to Pluto, who is ' under the earth.' 

* So H. renders his own text ; where he says that t<p^, literally * poison,* 



THE SUPPLIANTS. 133 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit, 

158,9. Kovvu) S' arav 

yofiCTUS aas ovpavoviKov 
I know the heaven-conquering calamity, which 
comes from thy wife — ^ .... page 213 line 19 

180. aido7a kol yoedva kol ^axpeV enrj 

Words of reverence and moaning, and very 

necessary^ .... .... .... .... 214 10 

187. TO Trjde, Kapr^ CTTiCJiBovov yvvfj. 

With regard to this point, a woman is a thing 

very exposed to blame^ .... .... 214 14 

194 and foil. [The speeches are arranged as marked 
in the Note/ and the loss of a verse indi- 
cated by asterisks, where H. conceives that 
mention was made of a cock, the symbol of 
the Sun.] .... .... .... .... 214 20 

214,15. TTcos 5' av, yapwv uKOvcrav cikovtos ndpa, 
ayvos yej/otr' av ; 
How shall a person, marrying a damsel unwil- 
ling from an unwilling, be pure ?' .... 215 10 

218. [After bUas H. has marked the lacuna, which 
he had pointed out in the Vienna Review, 
vol. C. p. 179.] 

222. TreVXoio-i j3apl3npoi(Ti kcl nondapaai 

By barbaric dresses and coverings® .... 215 18 



is to be taken in the sense of ' hatred ;' while by * a seeker-out/ we are to 
understand ' a pursuer of us.' But log never does, nor ever could, mean 
by itself ' hatred.' 

^ Here, agam, I have rendered into English the Latin version by H. 
of his own text, where has inserted aciQ from conjecture. 

2 H. adopts Z,axpu' as proposed by Bamberger in lieu of to, xp^^ in 
Turneb. 

3 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own test ; 
where he has substituted yvvtj in the place of ysvog : for says he, from 
whence did Danaus, who had lately come to Argos, learn that the Argives 
were tTricpOuvov yevog ? 

^ AA. "l^oLTo.... XO. QkXoip .... AA. )U)? vvv.... XO. w Zeu.... 

AA. Ki'ivov XO AA. Kal Ztjvoq 

5 So H. with the common text; where Dindorf has adopted my 
Trarpbg, for which, says H., there is no sufficient reason. 
* H. adopts TrvKa.ap.aai found in L,6'. in lieu ot TrvKvwpaau 



134 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 

225. ov8e KrjpvKoav vtto 

Not even by heralds — ^ .... .... page 215 line 22 

•230. fxovov roS' *EXXay ;^^a)i/ crvvrjcreTai <rro;^<a 

The laud of Greece will comprehend this alone 

by a guess^ .... .... .... .... 215 25 

231. Koi raXXa nov fi erreLKdcrai diKaiov rjv 

And the rest of things somewhere it were just 

for me to conjecture^ .... ...<, .... 215 26 

235. i) TTjpov 'Epfiov pci^dov 

Or a staff, the preserver of Hermes — * .... 215 30 

241,2. KOI naa-av aiav, rjs di ayvbs epx^rai 
2rpv/xa)i/ — 
And all the land through which the pure 

Strymon passes—* .... .... .... 215 35 

242. TO Trpos dvvovTOS T)Xiov Kpara, 

That which is towards the setting sun, I rule 

over« .... .«. .... .... 216 1 

246. Tojvde rdnl raSe Kparco 

Of these on this side I am the ruler' .... 216 5 

253. dvTJKe yaia ixrjvirai' aio] 

The earth sent up consolations for anger^ ....216 10 



^ Instead of ovdt, H. thints that ^schylus wrote ovre — as I edited 
tacitly, seeing that ovdh could not be introduced between ottojq re and 
a.7rp6^evoi re. 

2 H. reads %vvi]atTai in lieu of ^wvoio-fra.. But the middle t,vvri- 
(TOfJLai from ^vvirjfii is not a Greek word ; and if it were, it could not be 
united to arox^i' 

^ H. reads ttov jx for ttoXX' in MSS. 

^ So H., who says that by Tripbv 'Epfiov pd[5dov is meant *a herald' 
— But he should have shewn how rijpbg either is, or could be, a Greek 
word. 

^ H. adopts aiav rjq Si' from Turneb. and alters dXyog into dyvoQ — 
referring to Pers. 492, dyvov "STpvp-ovoc. 

^ H. reads to for tov — But to could hardly thus follow Traaav aiav — 
although it is partly confirmed by MS. Med. 

^ H. elicits raTrt Tact from rdTreira le in Rob. and considers Itti TaSs 
as one word. But how ra trrl rdSe could thus follow TutvSs he has not 
explained ; and hence in Prsef. Hec. p. 39, he formerly suggested TCJvde 
Karri Td Kparoj. 

^ Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text; 
Hr)viTal' aKt] elicited from firjvtlTai ukt) in MSS. But he has not shewn 



THE SUPPLIANTS. 135 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

258. e^oi/Tfy rjbrj—' 

Ye having now — ^ .... .^ page 'ZlQliiiel'^ 

263. Kcu ravT ak-qOrj iravTa Trpoacfivcrco "Koyco. 

And all these things I will fit to a discourse, 
that they may appear true — ^ .... .... 216 19 

272,3. *lv8oVS T CLKOVOiV,,,, 

oifiai. 
And hearing of the Indians... I think* ....216 25 

274—6. Kat rav dvdvdpovs KpeolBopovs 'Afid^ovas 

KapT av fJKaaa 

ifxas . . 
And unmanly flesh-devouring Amazons I should 

have conjectured you to be — * .... .... 216 26 

278-82. XO. K\r]8ovxov''ilpas (fiaal dcoixdrcov TTOTC 
lo) yevicrOai ttjS' iv 'Apyem \6ovi, 
BA. rjv 0)? /ioXtcrra, klu (pans ttoXXt) Kparel. 
ixrj Koi Xoyos tls Zriva p.L)(6r]vai (^poTw ; 
XO. KaKpvTTTd y "upas ravra Tdp-TraXdypara. 
CH. They say that lo was once the key-bearer 
of the houses of Juno in this Argive 

land .... .... .... 216 31 

KING. She was as much as possible, and a 

great report prevails. Is there not 

a report that Zeus had a connexion 

with a mortal ? 

CH. Yes ; and that this intercourse was not 

concealed from Juno V' .... .... 216 35 



where pijviraXog is to be found, nor bow/uqvtrai' aKij could bear the 
meaning he assigns to those words. 

^ H. reads axov-eg in lieu of exov d' dv in MSS. But f.\ovT£Q 
could not be united to i.^i.vxoio, unless the first sentence be taken abso- 
lutely. 

2 So H. renders the words of the test, which mean literally — * And I 
will fit all these true things to a disrourse.* 

^ H. adopts my oijuat in heu of tlvai — 

"* H. changes Kal rdv in INISS. to ku'l tolv — But as rdv is Toi dv, the 
particles Kai toi would have no meaning here. He next adopts Kpto- 
(iopovg, the reading of an unknown critic, and of Lobeck in Paralipom. 
p. 2G0, in lieu of KoeoiSporovg. 

^ So H. by rearranging the speeches, and by altering ijv into ijv — and 
Kai KpvTTTa into KaKpyirra — and twv iraWayndTojv in Turneb. ino 



136 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 
293. olcrrpov koKoxxtiv avrov ^Ivaxov TreXa?. 

They call it oestrum, near Inachus.* page 2\1 tiTie 9 

296. [After t/cero H, has marked the absence of a 

line by asterisks.] .... .... .... 217 15 

300. [After iiroivvjxos H. has again pointed out by 

asterisks a lacuna .... .... .... 217 21 

322. TL^ 6' av (piKcov oavdiTO rovs KeKTrjfiivovs ; 

What person loving would purchase his mas- 
ters P .... .... .... .... 218 6 

324. vaiy dvaTvxovvTcov y evjjLaijfjs d'TraXKayj], 

Yes, there is an easy liberation — * .... 218 9 

336,7. XvKobicoKTOv cos dd/jLoXtv 

As a fawn wolf-pursued* — .... .... 218 22 

840. veuovd ojiiXov rovd^ dycovLOiv Becov. 

This nodding band of the gods, presiding over 

contests' .... .... .... .... 218 23 

346. (TV de reap' o'^iyovov fxdde y€pai6<ppa)u. 

But do thou with an old mind learn from one 
born later.s .... .... .... .... 218 30 



TapTraXdypaTa — But what is the meaning of the words, ' She was as 
much as possible,' as applied to lo, or * It was as much as possible,' to 
the report, H. has not explained. 

^ So H., who says that as oltyrpoq is a Greek word, it is false to attri- 
bute it to the Egyptians ; and that, if it be an ^Egyptian word likewise, 
it is absurd to introduce the mention of it here. Accordingly he has 
elicited 'Ivdxov from oi veiXov — forgetting that the oi could not be 
dispensed with. 

2 H. reads (piXwv for (piXcvc. 

3 H. reads val for /cat. But what is got by the change, it is difficult 
to discover. 

■* H. elicits XvKo^icoKrov from XevKodiKTov — But neither he nor any one 
else ever saw or heard of a doe crying out, when pursued by a v^^olf ; for 
instead of crying out, it runs away as fast at it can, as shewn by Theo- 
critus, ^tvyug, wtTTTfp tiV^ ttoXiov \vkov dBpiiaaaa, and by Horace — 
' Cervus uti... visum lupum fugies.' Hence I suggested \vk(jj dtpKrbVf 
' seen by a wolf — or Xvk({) ^^ijktov, ' bitten by a wolf.' — 

•^ Such is the version of the text of H. where I'tvovQ' has been sug- 
gested by Bamberger, in lieu of vfov 9', and tovS' by H. instead of riovS' 
— But how the band of the gods could be said to nod under the shade of 
the boughs, it is difficult to understand. 

^ H. adopts my ytpai6(pp(x)v in lieu of ytpacppSvojv. 



THE S^PPLIA^'TS. 137 

Line in Reference to 

Gr^ek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

347-9. TTOTiTpuTTaiov al86^€vos ov nevel 

* KaXKLTTOTfjLOV Tv^as' * UpohoKa * TTeXei * 
Oecop Xtj/^iot' ciTT^ dvdpos ayvov. 
Pitying a suppliant thou wilt not be in want 
of fortune with a good fate. The dispo- 
sition of the gods is sacrifice-receiving from 
a pure man — ' .... .... page 218 line 31 

384,5. KOV p.T]7T0T€ 

elirri Xea)S 

And never shall the people say- .... .... 219 27 

402. /xcoi/ 0*01 SoKei — 

Does it not seem to you — ' .... .... 220 6 

418,9. /ieVet bop\ rlveiv 

6p.ouav defiLv. 
It remains for equal Themis to pay with the 
sword^ .... .... .... .... 220 15 

424. (TTp€J3\aiai vavTLKoicnv cb? TTpo(Trjpp.ivov. 

As if fitted together by twisted naval [tools]. 220 22 

426. KCLL dcop-aaiv /xeV, ;^p77ftara)i' nopdovfievcov^ 

yeVoir' av aXXa KTijaiov Ains )(dpLv, 

aTr]S re fiei^co kcuvov epTrXrjani yopov. 

And to houses, property being destroyed, there 
would be other things, through the favour 
of Zeus, who presides over property, and 
to fill a new freight greater than calamity"^ 220 23 



^ Such, I presume, is what H. meant by his text : where ail the words 
between the asterisks have been inserted from conjecture, and ov Trtvsi 
elicited from oinreo by the aid of ou Trrwyf t'cretc in the Scliol. But how 
\i]pa-a can be said to be i^pocoKra, it is impossible to understand. For 
UpoCoKct is applied only to altars or temples, as I have shewn in my note 
on this passage. 

- H. adopts Kou pi] ttots, the alteration of Wordsworth, in lieu of icai 

pi) TTQTt 

^ H. reads Mwi' gol IokCl in lieu of AIwv ov cokh — 

■* H. adopts copi tivuv, sujgested by Boissonade, in lieu of dptiKTiveiv 
— and reads opouav with Klaussen. But copl Tivtv would mean ' to 
pay for wrong by a spear,' not 'to punish;' while the Homeric form 
bpodav is justly repudiated by Dindorf ; to say nothing of the fact that 
Justice was not represented by the ancients, as holding a spear, like 
Pallas, although she was seen with a sword. 

^ H. reads TrpoTrjppkvov, the conjecture of Scaliger, for Trooirrjypkvov. 

^ Such is the literal version of the text of H. : where he has transposed 



138 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

431. firj aXyelv, a 6vfX0v Kapra Kivrjrrjpia 

So that the things, which are exciting anger 
greatly, may not be a pain.^ .... page 220 line 27 

437,8. ^ Kapr' avoiKTOS roCS' eya irapoixopai. 
•KoWwv ciKovcrov Tepfxar albolcov Xoycof. 
CH. Surely I pass very much unpitied by this 
person. Hear thou the finish of many 
modest words.- .... .... .... 220 31 

441. Ta-)(^ av yvvaiKL ravra o-vpTrpenrj tt/Xoi 

These would perhaps be becoming to a 
womau^ .... .... .... .... 221 1 

445. ft pi'] Tt TTiarov roi)S' vTroarrja-eis (tt6X(0, 

Unless you shall undertake lor this migrating 
band something to be relied upon* .... 221 6 

449. rJKOvcra baKvicrrripa Kapblas \6yov 

I have heard a speech, a biter of the heart.^ 221 13 

4C4."l^' o)C TO-xio'Ta TTjvh^ iprjpaxracT edpav — 

Go as quick as possible, and make a desert of 
ofthisseat" .... .... .... .... 221 26 



the second and third verses, and altered xp))pamv pev Ik dopijjv into 
dwpacTiv plv ■)(pi]paTOJV, and y£ pti^oj Kcii psy' tpTrXi^aaQ into re pei^u) 
Kaivhv epTrXrjcrai, and adopted ciTt^g for drriv from Turneb. 

^ H. has altered dXyeivd Bvpov into pi) aXytiv d — but forgotten to 
shew on what pi] dXytiv depends. 

2 H. has placed the verse "H Kapra vfiKovg rovS' lyu) Trapoixopai, 
which commonly follows Tn]povT]Q uki], after yvdjpi]v ipi]v, and altered 
it into ''H Kapr' uvoiktoq tovo — although he was content formerly on 
Med. 964, to read Koi Kapra vt'iKovQ — without any other alteration. 

2 H. adopts Tax' uv, the conjecture of Marckscheffel, in lieu of 
Tvxav in MSS., and he reads, himself, yvvaiKi for yvvaiKdv — But the 
question is not about what would be, but what is, befitting. 

^ H. adopts in lieu of v7ro(Tri](7ei my vTroari](yiiQ, which he attributes 
to Wellauer ; while Paley takes the credit of the alteration to himself. 

^ H. in lieu of paKiarrjoa reads caKin(jTi]pa — a word that is certainly 
not found elsewhere, nor probably could be. H. quotes, indeed, Pers. 
5G9, arkvf. Kai SaKvd^ov. But there it is easy to read — ttvkv' dZ,' a>. 
For d'Ctiv is ' to cry a\,' as olpw^^tiv is 'to cry o'ipoi.' 

^ H. has introduced this verse of his own composition, evidently 
modelled after Agam. 1037, "10', w raXaii^a, rovo' kpTjpuxraa' oxov : 
although he says himself not a word about the imitation. 



THE SUPPLIANTS. 139 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 

465. ar//- iv ayKoKais \a(3a» 

Taking back in [your] arms — ^ .... pa^e 221 line 26 

466- ^dfiovs npovdovs Koi TroXv^ea-rovs edpas 

Altars before the temples, and much-polished 

seats— 2 .... .... .... .... 221 26 

470. Koi yap rdx^ av tis olKTLcraSf Idoov rdde — 

For perhaps some one, feeling pity, after 
seeing these things^ .... .... .... 221 ' 29 

482. prj dpdaos TeKT] (f)6l3ov. 

Lest [my] boldness produce a fear [on the part 
of the people]* .... .... .... 222 1 

486. Koi ^vn^oXoicriv — 

And to those who meet^ .... .... .... 222 5 

488. Koi Terayfxevos k'iol 

And may he ordered go.^ .... .... 222 7 

498. dc\ 6' dvdpKTcov icTTL 6et/i' e^aiaiov. 

jThe fear of persons without a ruler is ever 

unreasonable.^ .... .... .... 222 23 



^ H. reads ai// for aZv//' — For though Valckenaer had remarked in 
Diatrib. p. 139, that a\// was a word never heard on the Attic stage, yet 
H. asserts that the language of this play approaches rather close to that 
of Homer — an assertion it would be difficult to prove, at least in the 
extra-choral parts. 

2 H. reads iroXv^kaTovQ in lieu of ttoXktctouxwv — But why mention 
should be made of ' much-pohshed seats,' H. has not thought proper to 
explain. 

3 So H. reads, as Linwood suggested, whose name is however omitted, 
in lieu of oIktoq dailtjv rdos — 

"^ So H. explains the common text — and rejects (p6vov, proposed by 
Pauw and adopted by nearly all subsequent editors. 

5 Although H. has edited ivnJioXoKJLv, yet in the Notes he doubts 
whether the poet did not write ^vfxftoXovai — but without stating that the 
same correction had been suggested by myself in the Classical Journal, 
and by Valckenaer in Not. MSS. 

^ So H. in text ; but in the Notes he prefers kIsi, the conjecture of 
Schtitz, to Kioi. For the optative is scarcely intelligible here. 

7 H. alters dvdKT^t)v into dvcipKTojv, which he refers to the daughters 
no longer under the rule of their absent father. 



140 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 

500. fiXX' ovTi hapov'cr e^eprjfiatcrei narrip 

But not for a long time shall father leave you 
deserted,^ .... .... .... page 222 line 2^^ 

511. TTiOov re Koi yevecr6(a 

Be persuaded and let it be.'^ .... .... 222 ' 33 

515. TO TTpbs yevapxav eTriScoi/ 

Looking on the side of ancestors^ .... 222 36 

^20,1. bias TOi yevus cuxopeff eiVai 
yds aTTo racrS' evoLKoi. 
We boast to be a race from this divine land, 
being settled [in it]* .... .... .... 223 2 

524. parepos dvOovopovs eirunras 

The flower-feeding lookings-out of her 

mother—^ .... .... .... .... 223 4 

534. Avbid T dv yvoKa 

And through the hollows of Lydia — ^ .... 223 10 

535. KCLi hC opu>v KlXikcov 

And through the boundaries of Cilicia — '' .... 223 11 

537. yds TTorapovs depdovs 

The ever-flowing rivers of the land' .... 223 12 



^ H, reads hipov a t^fprjpwati in lieu of capov xp6r>ov Ipripujaii — 
So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he mentions the ingenious con- 
jecture of Lobeck on Soph. Aj. p. 283 = 250, HuQov ti, /cat ykvii <t^ 
in lieu of Kai yti^kaOw. 

^ H. reads to irpbg ytvapxav in lieu of to irpog yvvaiKdJv — 

■* H. retains ^lag, which Porson had altered into it dg — 

^ H. adopts the interpretation, given by Paley of paTspog dvQovopovQ 
i7r(i)7raQ, and refers to Steph. Byz. in 'Ett^ttj), which was a name 
applied to Acrocorinthus, because it was the look-out of Sisyphus. But 
as a look-out is always on the highest ground, and as the highest ground 
has the fewest flowei's, and as a cow does not, like a goat or a sheep, 
prefer the short grass upon high grounds to the long grass of low grounds, 
the interpretation of Paley seems to be perfectly untenable, and at 
variance with Xeipwim (Sovxi^ov, ' a meadow with much fodder.' 

'' H. alters re javXa into r' dv yvoKa, as Paley, whose name is not 
mentioned, had already suggested. 

7 H. reads opwr for optwv — forgetting that bp'nov is the very word 
suited to the mountainous Cilicia. 

^ H. reads ydg for Tag — as 1 had edited long ago. 



THE SUPPLIANTS. 141 

j^ine in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ ^ ^ Bohn's Edit. 

540. iKvelTai 8' eyKe;^pt/iei/a /SeXei 

And she arrives pricked by the dart — ^ page 223 line 14 

547.8. 68vvais re KcvrpobaX- 

TjTKTi 6vi.as "Upas. 

And excited by the goading and destructive 

pains from Juno.^ .... .... .... 223 15 

552. ^OTov KaKoxapt dvax^p^s 

A cow disgusting, intractable' .... .... 223 21 

558.9. di alcovos Kpioiv aTTOva-TOV 
TrpuKTwp Tcovd' e(pdvT) Zevs. 

Zeus, who rules through ceaseless ages, has 
appeared the doer of these acts.* .... 223 24 

560. 8vaS 

And calamity is stopped^ .... ....223 25 

560,1. huKOVOiV 8' (3770- 

(TxaC^i T:iv6rjp.ov aldco. 
And [she] lays open the grief-producing shame 

of tears— '^ .... .... .... .... 223 26 

576. €VTe ye narfjp 

When the father^ .... .... .... 223 34 



^ H. alters EiaiKvovp.ivrj into iyKixP'^H-^'^^ — ^J^d refers to Prom. 564, 

Xpitl. ..Ht....ol(TTpOQ 

2 H. reads Kev-po^a\r]Ti<Ti with Erfurdt — and Ovidg with MS. Med. 
in lieu of KevTpoCaXi'jToig Oeiaig — But KavTpocrjXrjTtg is scarcely a good 
Greek compound. 

3 So H. inserts hesitatingly KaKoxapi before dv(TXfp'tQ — 

■* H. reads ci alCjvog with myself, although my name is not men- 
tioned, and sui>plies from conjecture — irpaKT^p rCbvC i^dvi] Ztvg — 
similar to Kinrpig Tujvd' l<pdvr) Trpd/crwp in Soph. Trach. 862, and to 
Zivg oTov TrpuKTiop <pavy in 251. 

^ H. reads cva for /3ta : and he might have referred to my note on 
Prom. 534, where I have made a similar correction. 

^ Such, I presume, is the version of the text of H., which he has 
substituted for laKpvijjv o diroardtti TrsvOipov alcu). His own explan- 
ation is — * Pudor cum dolore et lacrimis conjunctus, quod forma humana 
privata erat.* 

7 H. supplies the lacuna by reading Eyre )-£ — 



142 APPENDIX. 

Line in "Reference to 

Greek Text, Bolin's Edit. 

588. 8r]fxov KpaTovaa xe\p onep nXrjdvveTai. 

For which matter the prevailing hand of the 
people has become numerous.* ^^a^e 224 li7ie 8 

603. \eycov BlttXovu ^.tacfxa npos noXeas (j)av€V 

Saying that a double pollution, appearing on 
the part of the city^ .... .... .... 224 22 

607,8. drjfXTjyopovs 6' eXvcrev evniOels (rTpo(})as 
brjixos TleXaaySiv. 
And the Pelasgian people set free the well- 
persuading turns of the public-speaker." .... 224 25 

608. Zciif Se Kpdveieu reXos, 

And may Zeus perfect the end.* .... .... 224 27 

616. ravde UeXaay lau 

This Pelasgian' .... .... .... 224 34 

618. dpoTOts iv (iWois — 

In other ploughed fields'' .... .... 224 35 

625. d2ov imboixevoi rrpaKTopa ndvcTKOTroi 

Looking up to the divine all-seeing avenger — ^ 225 3 

626,7. oarts av hop-os €)(rj (r(j> 

eV 6p6<p(ov lavovra 
Whatsoever house shall have it sleeping on 
theroof.^ .... .... .... .... 225 4 



^ So H. in lieu of xeJp ottojq 7rX)]9vv£Tai in Turneb. Bat how OTrtp 
can be governed by 7rX7]8 uvsrai, we are not informed. 

' H. reads Trpbg TroXecoQ for 7rp6 TroXtcog — 

^ H. changes ijKovaev into iXvcrtv — 

^ So H. in lieu of Zsvg ct Kpdvuv TeXog : for, says he, how did 
Danaus know that Zeus had brought the affair to an end ? A wish is 
rather required here. Hence he might have read, Zsii de izdv Kpaiv' 
tv TtXog — ' and do thou, Zeus, well bring all to an end.' 

^ H. reads rdvde UtXcKryiav for rdv UeXaayiav and rejects ttoXiv — 

^ So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he prefers IvdXXoig, suggested 
by Pauw, to tv dXXoig. But what are ' the other ' or ' strange ploughed 
fields,' where Mars is the reaper, we are yet to learn. 

' H. reads TrpdKTopa TrdvaKoirov — with the aid of the Schol. £^i6g 
CKOTTuv Tov ALog 6(p9aXpbv rbv irdvTa aicoTrovvTa. 

^ So H. in lieu of ov o'urig dv dopog txoi stt' opocpiov pia'ivovra — 
But if the divine avenger were sleeping on the house-top, it would ill 
merit the appellation of the 'all-looking/ which H. himself had just given 
to it. 



THE SUPPLIANTS. 143 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

636,7. fJLTi^ (TTaais 

alfxaTLcrai 

Nor let revolt blood-stain — ^ .... page 225 line 10 

642,3. Ka\ yepapoicri TrpeajBvTodoKot irpo^ovk- 
ois SvprsXat (fiKeovTcciv. 
And let the altar-places, receiving old men, be 

lull with honoured counsellors'^ .... 225 13 

644-6. TOJS TToXl? €V Vep.OlTO 

Zrjva peyav (T€^6vt(cv 

Tov ^ivLQV S' inrepraTov. 
So may be well directed the city of those wor- 
shipping the great Zeus, and the highest 
god, presiding over hospitality.' .... 225 23 

648,9. TiKreadai Se (jiopovs yas 
aXXovs fVxopeO^ eivat. 

And we pray for other produce of the land to 

be brought forth* .... .... .... 225 17 

662, Trpovoixa Se ^ora yas 

And may the cattle feeding over the land^ .... 225 25 

663. TO TTCiv T BaXoiev 

And may they flourish altogether — ^ .... 225 26 



' H. adopts (yTc'iGiQ, which Bamberger would supply here. 

" So reads H. inserting from conjecture Trpopot-Xoig in lieu of TrpfO"- 
^vrocoKoi yepovTioi' OvpeXai (piXtovTujp 6' — But why the altar-places 
should be filled by counsellors, we are not informed ; as if the proper 
place for such ' most potent, grave, and reverend signers/ as they are 
called in Othello, were not the council-hall rather. 

3 H. reads tojq ttoXiq vrith Rob. and fxtyav with Aid., and retains 
^' virkpraTov — with the MSS. and edd. pr., against Canter's Ai' vTrlp- 
rarov. 

^ H. adopts Ahren's reading, 'WKTtaQai Zl (pSpovg, elicited from 
TiKT6(j6ai c' tc^opovQ in MSS. 

5 H. reads iSord yag in lieu of jSorci rwf in Turneb., a tacit correction 
of jSpoTarog in MSS. 

6 H. reads OaXoiev in lieu of XaOoitv in MSS., although he confesses 
that tOaXov is an aor. 2, not to be found except in Pseud-Homeric H. 
Pan. 33. 



144! APPENDIX. 

Line in Ileference to 

Greek Text. Bohu's Edit. 

664,5. €v(f)r]fxois S* eVi j3a)fio1s 
IMOvaav deiaT doibol 

And let the minstrels compose a strain at the 
altar with good-omened words.* pa^e 225 line 27 

668. (pvkiicrcroi t ciprffxaa ri^ds 

And let soundness guard honours- .... 225 28 

669. TO bijfxiov, TO TTToXiv KpaTvveL 

The people, that rules the city—' .... 225 29 

697. 'lacos yap av Krjpv^ fioXoi 

For perhaps a herald will come* .... 226 14 

720. d6\6(j)poves S' ayav — 

And with very deceitful minds^ .... .... 227 4 

724. ft aol T€ Kot 6eo1(Tiv 

If both to you and the gods — ^ .... .... 227 8 

730,1. aXX' ecTTt <pr]iir] Kpeicrcrovas Xvkovs Kwdv 
(Ivai 

But there is a saying that wolves are better 

than dogs.^ .... .... .... 227 13 



^ H. alters fiovnai 9eai t into ixovcrav Qtiar — But as the middle 
voice Oiiaro would be incorrect, Ahrens suggested Otliv — 

2 H. alters arifiiag into dpTkp.ua — to which he was probably led by 
aTpepala, suggested by Paley. 

3 So H. in the text ; but in the Notes he would read to Srjpiov re 
TTToXn' KpaTvvoi — partly with Bamberger : while in the next ver?e he 
reads 7rpopi]9ig — a form, he says, found in Antholo^. Palat. XIII. 7,5, 
as applied to the name of a woman. 

^ So H. reads with myself du Kr]pv^....p6\oi in lieu of ri....p6\oi : 
although he had on Viger. p. 784, asserted that poKoi could be used in 
a potential sense without dv 

* H. alters dt kui into S' dyav to suit the dyav in the antistrophe. 

" So H. in the text; but in the Notes he prefers El avv ye Kai — But 
(Tvv ye Kal Oeola-iv — ' together with the gods likewise' — would be ill- 
suited to the train of thought. 

7 So H. He should have read Tovg Xvkovq Kpeiaaovg — found in MS. 
Med., where from the other reading Kpeiaaojv came Kpe'iaaovag in Rob., 
or, what is preferable, H. should have adopted my 'A\\' tori <pr]pi] Tig.... 
XvKovg — for in such a proverbial expression the article would be 
inadmissible. 



THE SUPPLIA>'TS. 145 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolin's Edit. 

732,3. efirras fjaTaiayv dvocricov re KvoiddXoiv 

€)(ovTas opyas \pr) (fivXcicrcreadai Kparos. 
It is altogether requisite to guard against those, 
who possess the rage of silly and unholy 
monsters.' .... .... .... page 227 liTie 15 

735. ovbe neicrfiaTcov crcoTTjpia 

Nor a safety for cables- .... .... .... 227 18 

741. K&v T] yaXr]vq vrjvepos 6' evBr] K\v8oiV 

Although there is a calm, and the wave wind- 
less sleeps' .... '.... .... .... 227 18 

747. to) yd ^ovvis — 

hiUy land—* .... .... .... 227 32 

752. TO irdv S' dcfidvTCiS dfiTrerrjS fls aos, o)? 

Altogether invisibly stretching out to the air^ 

as— 227 21 

751,5. aXvKTOV S* OVK €T OV TTeXoi VOUp' 

KcXaivoxpcov 5e TrdWerai rrpo Kapblas. 
The phantom would not be perplexed any 
longer ; but is tossed about of a dark colour 
before the heart.^ .... .... .... 227 22 



^ H. reads from conjecture ifnrag in lieu of wg Kal — and fromTurneb. 
eXO'i^'og for ex^J^^'fC — 

- H. adopts in the text Scaliger's Trttffjuarwj/ ao)Tr]pia, similar to 
vavdiTa....Trpvpvdv in Eurip. Tro. 810. But in the Notes he would 
read Trsiaparoc cruJTrjpiov — conceiving that a verse had dropped out. 

^ This Supplement, suggested by Paley, has been adopted by H. 
where kuv y yaXrivrj have been elicited from Kai yaXijvT], preserved by 
Plutarch II. p. 1090. a. and vr]vtpoq d' evcy KXvdujv, invented by 
Paley, who doubtless remembered Agam. 549, 7r6vTog....KoiTaiQ aKiifnov 
VTjvspoig evcy irtauyv. 

■* H. reads with Pauw (3ovvig in lieu of jSowvtn. 

^ H. here elicits dcpdvTtjg dpTrerijg tig dog oig from d<pavTog dpirt- 
rijrrag doauig in MS. G., and quotes oppa dpTTSTeg aKXififfrov from 
HeHodorus in Stobseus XCVIII. (C. Herm.) p. 540, and Hesych. 
''Aog' TTvivpa fi "lapa, correcting there r) dr]pa. But as nothing is 
known of the strange word ^ kog, it would be hazardous to introduce it 
here ; and the more so, as it is easy to read in Hesychius ' Aovg drjp' ijv 
TTvtvpa, ' There was the breath of morn ' — For the gl. is a fragment of a 
Doric poet, probably Epicharmus, who added, I suspect, i]Cv — and 
thus the whole fragment would mean — ' Sweet was the breath of morn ' — 
in Greek, 'Aovg drjp' yv i)£v. 

^ Such is the Uteral version of the text of H. But what he understood 

L 



146 APPENDIX. 

£ine in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ ^ « * Bohn's Edit. 

759. Trptv aubp* drrevKTov rmSe ■)(piii^6rjvai xpo*. 

Before an abominable man comes close to this 
skini ^^ ^ ^^^^ ,.,. page 228 line 3 

762. irpos ov KixpeXX vbprjXa yiyvcrai ;^ta)i/. 

At which the misty and watery clouds become 

snow.2 .... 228 5 

767j8. TVpXv boLKTOpOS ^lO. fie 

Kapbias yap.ov Kvpr](Tai 
Before I meet in defiance of my heart with a 

killing marriage.^ .... .... .... 228 8 

775,6. r) TLV dp.(f)vyav eV rj irop- 
ov T€Tp.(o ydp.ov XvTTjpa 
Or what escape or road shall I discover as the 

freer from marriage — "^ .... .... 228 12 

777-80. ivC^ 5" 6fx<pap, ovpdvia 
p-eXt], $eolcri Xirava, Koi 
reXea bvas TreXojxsua p.oi 
Xvcnpa. 
Moan out a voice, heavenly strains, prayers to 
the gods, and [prayj for them to be the 
releasers from calamity — ^ .... .... 228 16 

780. p-dxav S' eViSe, ndrep, 

And look upon the fight, father,s .... .... 228 16 



by those words, I must leave for the reader to discover : especially as 
voap is not only never found in any good Greek author, but is a manifest 
corruption in the opinion of Lobeck, in Paralipom. p. 176, as H. 
states himself ; who, however says, that the whole passage alludes to the 
imagined appearance of the dark crew, spoken of in the speech of Danaus, 
when he first descried their approach. 

^ H. adopts T<^de xpiju00i}i^ai. from MS, P. and 'xpot from MS. E. 

"^ H. adopts Dindorfs alteration of vkcprj d' vcp7]Xa into KixpeXX' 
vSpi]Xd — which is however repudiated by Dindorf himself in Steph. 
Thesaur., where he now prefers vs(p7] Sivdpa — for he had discovered that 
K-ixptXXa was only Alexandrian Greek. What jEschylus really wrote, it 
would not be difficult perhaps to discover. 

^ H. inserts pt between fiia and KapSiag — 

■* Such is the text of H. in lieu of tLv' dprf avrdg in iropov ripvcj 
ydpov Kai Xvrrjpia. 

^ Such, I presume, is the version of the text of H. where he has 
adopted from Rob. 'iv^t. ...ovpdvia piXrj Xirava QeoTcn and Kai reXea 
from Aid. and substituted Suag for ^e /ioi irojg — 

^ H. changes pdxipa into pdxciv-^ 



TUH SUPPLIANTS. 147 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text Bolm's Edit. 
781. ^Uua fir} CTTep^Tji opoiv 

Do not love to look on forcible acts' page 228 luie 15 

785-9. yevos yap AlyvTrreiov v^pi 
dvaoicTTov cipfevoyeves^ oi 
[XfTu. pe dpopoiai diopeuoi 
(fivydda pdraLcri TrciXvdpoois 
^laca dL^r)VTCu XalSelv. 
For an -Egyptian insulting race, hard to be 
borne, of male birth,'-' who, pursuing me an 
exile by their racing, seek to lay hold of me 
violently through their very clamorous acts 
offolly.3 228 19 

793. o-rp. 6'. 
tip,L^op, a . o, o, a, a, 

6 8e pLapTTTis 6 vd'ios, yd'ios^ 

V{^ ¥' , , , 

TCOV TVpo (TV, pdpTTTt, Kap-VOlS. 

SaLocfipova \vaiu KajB^aa-ias oXcoX- 
vla ^6ap.a (palvco, 
Eemichor. 1. Oh, oh ! ah, ah ! the seizer [is] 
here, by sea and land. Oh ! oh ! in return 
for which, may you, seizer, be in trouble. I 
am lost and shew forth a crying-out, the 
holy-thinking deliverance from a descent 
[upon land.> 228 21 

799. duTiarp. §'. 
'HpiXop. /3 . opco. 6pa>' 

TCI de (ppoip.C ip.S)V ^laiatv ttovcov 

¥ ¥- 

^alve (pvya TTpbs aX/cai/. 
^\cavp6(ppovL x^'-^9- ^v(T<i>opa vat ray- 
yai\ ava^, TrpoTdaaov. 

^ H. alters pt) cpiXeig — an abbreviation, as lie supposed, for py) (pCKijayg 
— into (TTiotyQ — 

- So H. reads, in lieu of ykvog ydp Aiyvirreiov vfBpiv Ivatpopov — and 
considers l'/3pi as a neuter adjective. 

3 In this remodelled text cioptvoi and diL,i]VTaL are furnished by Rob., 
and oi is added from conjecture. 

■* In these verses, where the MSS. and early editions present only a 
continued series of corruptions, it will be sufficient to give Hermann's 
remodelled text, with a literal English version, leaving the inquisitive 
reader to discover from Hermann's notes the reasons that have led to the 
alterations, and by which they are supported. 

l2 



148 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

Hemichor. 2. I see, I see. These are the 
preludes of my compulsory troubles. Oh ! 
oh ! go in flight towards strength, king, 
with a haughty-minded pride, do thou be 
ordered things hard to be borne on ship- 
board and on land.] .... .... fage 228 line 24 

805. o-rp. e'. 

KHPYZ. o-ovcr^e, (tov(t& kin ^apiv onats 7ro8a>v' 

XOP. OVKOVV, OVKOVV /xetTWO. 

7ro\vaijj.(ov (fiovios aTroKona KpciTos. 

HERALD. Rush, rush, to the bark, as quick 

you can with feet. .... .... ... 229 1 

CHO. There are then tearings and scratch- 
ings, and the cutting-of of heads with much 
gore and blood. .... .... .... 229 2 

809. avTiarp. e'. 

KHP. crovdOe, aovad* oKoai fxey in cifiaXa. 
HER. Rush, rush, ye lost greatly, to the sea- 
cutting [vessel]. .... c. .... 229 4 

810. arp. r'. 

'H/ii;(op. a. ('Iff ava TvoKvpvTOV 
aX/itdej/ra Tropou 

deaTTocrlto ^vv v^pet ■ .; . 

yop(fio8€T<p T€ 86pei 8ia)\ov. . ' " 

aipLOV icrcos' ere y in afiaXa 
rjaei dovniav ram ya. 
KHP. KeXfvco ^LQ p,€dea6ai a Ix^Pf 
(fipems a(f)pova r ayav. 
'HjJ-iXop, /3'. lov, lov, 

\eL(f) e^pava, k'C is 86pv, 
aTieTOS dva noXiv aae^av, 
Hemichor. 1. I wish that along the much- 
flowing and briny path thou hadst perished 
utterly with thy lordly insolence and the 
bolt-bound bark. Perhaps the [forces] on 
land will send thee with blood to the noisy 
ship. .... .... .... .... 229 6 

HER. I command thee to give up thy desire 

to force, and the silly indignation of mind. 229 8 

Hemichor, 2. Oh ! oh ! Leave the seats. Go 
to the ship thou, who art in no honour, 
behaving impiously, through the city 229 11 



THE SUPPLIANTS. 149 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. BoLn's Edit. 

821. avTKTTp. r'. 
'H/it;^op. a'. fXTjTTOTe ttoXlu i8oifi 
d\<f}€at.^oiov vboipj 
fvBfV de^ofievov 
^(i)(f)vTov alua /3poTotcn ^aXXet, 

^adpelas, (Badpeias, yepov. 
KHP. (TV S' €v vat, vat ^aaei rdxa 
deXfos, ddiXeos. 
Hemichor. 1. Never may I again behold the 
cattle-feeding water, where the life-blood 
being increased is in vigour for mortals. I 
possess, as an indigenous person of a high 
Achaean [origin], seats, seats, old man. page 229 line 31 
HER. But thou on board, on board, shalt go 

quickly, willing [or] unwilling. .... 229 17 

'\lp.i-)(op. a . ^'la, /3ia. 

(jypov^a TToXe'a I3u6l p.ot, 
npoKOKa ndB' oXopeve irakdpais. 

Hemichor. 2. Violence, violence. Out of sight ! 
go far oflf from me ; suffer, thou lost-one ! 
previously evils from hands .... 229 18 

830. arp. C ^ ^ 
'Hpt;(op. fi'. alal^ alal' 

ft yap dvanaXdpcos oXoco 

8i dXippvTov dXao9 

Kara 'EapTrTjdovLov x^H-' 

a TToXvyj/'appov dXadels 

^AeplaLCTLV avpais. 
KHP. tv^e Ka\ XaKa^e Kal KoXei 3eovs' 

AlyvTTTLav yap Qdptv ovx VTrepdopelf 

Xiovcra /cat niKporepov ol^vos vopov. 

Hemichor. 2. Alas ! alas ! Would that thou 
hadst perished by sad hands in the open 
space, where the sea flows, while wandering 
along the mound of Sarpedon, [caught] by 
the gales from Aeria (-^gypt.) .... 229 20 

HER. Moan and tear thy dress and call upon 
the gods. For thou shalt not overleap the 
.Egyptian bark, while pouring forth a strain 
of woe still more bitter. .... .... 229 23 



150 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

841. avTicrrp. ^ . 
*H/it;^op. /3'. oiot, otoT. 

\vnav6e\i (TV npo yuy vKdcKois 
TrepLKOfina (ipvd^oyv. 
6 fie /SwTuy, 6 ptyas NeiX- 
os v^pL^ovrd (T inroTpeyj/- 
€i€v aoiarou vj^piv. 

KHP. ^aiveiv KeXevco ^dpiv els dp(j)i(rTpo(fioUf 
oaov rap^tcrra, prjde tis axoXa^ero). 
oXkt) yap ovToi ifKoKap.ov ovdd/i li^eTai. 

Hemichor. 2. Woe ! woe ! mayest thou, ill- 
treated before the laud, howl out, although 
making great boasts. May the nourisher, 
the great Nile, overturn thee, while insulting 
with insult not to be borne page 229 liiie 26 

HER. I order thee to go the bark, rowed on 
both sides, as quickly as possible. Nor let 
any one delay. For a dragging pays no 
regard at all to the locks of hair. .... 229 29 



850. (TTp. 7] . 

'Hfxi^^op. a. olol ndrepj 

^pereos apos ara. 

dpaXdb^ ayei p,\ 

cipaxvos cos ^ddrjv voap, voap fx4\av» 

O TO TO TO ToT 

fid Fa, pa Fu, /3oa 
(pojSepbv aTroTpene. 
<6 /3u, Tds Tral, Zed. 

KHP. ovToi (jio^ovpai daipovas tovs ivBdbe* 

oh ydp /a' Wpe-^av, ovd' eyfjpaa-av Tpo(f)rj, 

Hemichor. 1. Alas! father! The protection 
an image is a calamity. A phantom, a dark 
phantom, is dragging me, step by step, like 
a spider, to the sea-cutting bark. Mother 
Earth ! mother Earth ! through my clamour 
turn aside what is frightful. king Zeus, 
son of the Earth ! .... .... ,.,. 229 32 

HER. I do not fear the deities, who are here. 
For they have not brought me up, nor 
have they caused me to grow old by their 
nurture. .... .... .... .... 230 3 



THE SUPPLIAIfTS. 151 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bolm's Edit. 

860. dvTKTTp. rf. 
'Hfii)^op. /3'. ixaifia neXas 

• ..*•• 

8nrovs o(f)is, 

e^Lbua 8' COS /xe tis ttoS' euSaKOvcr f;(6t. 

O TO TO TO Tol, 

no. Ta, fxa Fa, /3oa 
(f)o^€pou dnuTpeTTe. 
(o Qa, Yds TToi, Zev. 
KHP. el prj Tis €S vavv elaiv alveaas Tabe, 
XaKis ^iTcovos epyov ov KUTOiKTiel. 

Hemichor. 2. There is raging near 

a two-footed serpent, and like some viper it 
is laying hold of and biting my foot, Alas ! 
mother Earth, mother Earth, through [my] 
clamour turn aside what is frightful, king 
Zeus, son of the Earth ! .... page 239 line 6 

HER. Unless a person goes to the ship, endur- 
ing these things, a tearing shall not pity 
the work of a garment. .... .... 230 9 

'870. o-rp. 0'. 

'Hp.ixop. a. lu> TToXfo)? dyoi npopoi, bdpvapai. 
KHP, eX^eii/ eoi)^ vpds ciTroaTrdaas Koprjs' 

errel ovk dKover d^v tcov epcov Xoyoov. 

Hemichor. 1. leaders [and] chiefs of the city, 

I am overcome. .... .... ... 230 6 

HER. It seems I shall drag you away, pulling 

you by the hair ; since you do not hearken 

quickly to my words 

873. dvTiaTp. & . 

'^uixop. /3'. dioiKopeaB'' deXiTT, ava^, Trdcrxopev. 

KHP. TToWovs civaKTas, 7ral8as AlyvTTTOV, Tdva 

OYeaoe oapaeiT . ovk epeiT avapxi-av. 
BA2. ovTos, Ti TToiels ; ck tivos ' (ppovqpaTos — 
Hemichor. 2. We are destroyed ; king, we 

are suffering things unexpected. 
HER. Kings many ye will quickly see in the 

sons of ^gyptus. Be of good cheer, ye will 

not call it an anarchy .^ 
KING. You, fellow, what are you doing ? 

From what high thoughts — .... .... 230 19 

^ In lieu of tx -rroiov, H. adopts tK Tivog, as suggested by Brigg?. 
2 H. arranges the speeches as recommended by Heath, whom Dindorf 
has improperly refused to follow. 



152 APPENDIX. 

Line in Keference to 

Greek Text. ^ ^ Boha's Edit. 

882. [After eVtorao-at H. marks the loss of a distich 

by asterisks,] .... .... page 230 line 26 

895. \iyoi\i av €\6a)v — 

I will, after coming, tell — * .... .... 231 1 

900. [The tetrastich, which is commonly read here 
after o-toXov, H. transposes after 913, aipeaOai 
veov. And so I had edited, although 11. 
says nothing of what I had done.] .... 231 7 

902,3. TL (Xo\ \eyeiv xph tovvojx ; eV XP^^^ ^ada>v 
e'iaet. av r ovtos — 
Why need I tell you the name ? Learning it 

in time, both you shall know it yourself^ — - 231 17 

913. el (Tol Tob' T]dv, TToXe/ioi/ a'iptcrOai veov 

It this is agreeable to you, to undertake a 

new war— ^ .... .... .... .... 231 22 

926. et 6v}x6s icTTiv evTVKovs vaUiv 86fxovs. 

If you have a mind to inhabit well-built 

abodes.-^ .... .... .... .... 231 29 

930. drpecTTl XatricracrBe 

Take without fear— c .... .... .... 231 31 

939,40. TvasTis 

evTVKos 
Every one is prepared' .... .... 232 5 



^ H. adopts Heath's Xkyoijx av in lieu of Xkyoiq av — 

2 In lieu of liaBi y' avrug or iffiog y' avTOQ, H. adopts Botha's ii(yu 
av T avTOQ — which he wrongly attributes to myself ; while both Haupt 
and Ahrens have taken the credit of the restoration to themselves. 

3 In lieu of tcr^t niv rdS' — H. reads et aol roc' r'lSv — and he ima- 
gines that a distich has been lost after vsov, of which the sense was, ' See 
then whether you are looking well to the benefit of your people, should 
you, for the sake of women, involve them in a war.' 

"* Here, again, H. supposes the existence of a lacuna after 3iu)v, but 
without attempting even to guess at the sense of the missing matter. 

^ So H. in lieu of EvOvpelv iariv tvTvxtig i) vaitiv : where Ei Qvixbg 
is due to Bothe and tvTvuovg to Porson. 

^ H. reads arptcrri \u)Tiaaa9e in lieu of Traptori XioricraaQai. But 
he does not state he was indebted to Canter for XioricaaQt, and to myself 
for arpiara, for which he has substituted arptori, although he con- 
fesses that cLTptaTi is not to be found elsewhere. 

^ H. reads with Spanheim tvrvKog in lieu of tvrvxog. But how 
tvTVKog could be here apphed to a person, we are not informed. 



THE SUPPLIANTS. 153 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bohn'a Edit. 

940. [After to. \axxra H. supposes a tristich to have 
been lost ; for otherwise the two anapaestic 
systems will be of a different length.] yage 232 Ibie 7 

944-7. KOL dfJi-qVlTiO 

TOLcrcreade, (piXai, dficotdas ovt(os 
a>s . ' . . . 

And with the not-angry language of the people 
of the country put in order/ female 
friends, the house- maids in such a way, 
that— 2 .... .... .... .... 232 8 

952,3. Kai fwi TO fxev npaxdevra Trpos tovs (Kycvels 
fidX ov TTiKpccs rJKovcrav avTave^p'iovs. 
And they have heard not very bitterly what 
has been done by me towards degenerate 
cousin-germans. .... .... .... 232 13 

958-9. Tota)j/Se Tvyxavovras iv irpvp-vr) (f)p€vbs 
X^P^-v CTflSeadaL ripKorepav dep-is. 
And for persons obtaining things so great, it 
is just to reverence in the steering-place ot 
thought the favour with greater honour.' .... 232 20 

960. Koi ravff ayH eyypa.yp'aade npos yeypafifieuots 

And these to boot inscribe ye in addition to 

what has been written^ — .... .... 232 21 



^ H. alters Xawv tv x^PV '^^^ Xawv tuiv 8yx(^pb)v, and takes rdc- 
fftffOe in an active sense, as in Eurip. Heracl. 664. Androm. 1099. 

^ So H. in lieu of Kai fiov ra [liv TrpaxO'svTa Trpbg tovq sKTevelg 
<pi\ov TTiKpuig rjKovcav avTavtihiovq in MS. Med. and he renders 
iKytvtiq, to which he was probably led by Heath's iyyivtiQ, ' dege- 
nerate,' referring to Soph. CEd. T. 506, where Dindorf would read 
SKytveig instead of tyysvaf . 

^ H. in lieu of evTrpv/jivri <ppevbQ....Tifxi(iJTspav spov has given Iv 
Trpvpvy (ppevuQ — ripiujTspav Ospig — observing that Paley had likewise 
suggested Iv irpvpry — and so I had edited long ago from my own con- 
jecture and that of Valckenaer in Not. MSS., who refers to rffv TrJQ 
\pvxng aKpoTToXiv in Plato, Rep. VIII. p. 560. B. 

^ So H. instead of ravra piv ypd^perrOE — But as the daughters are not 
told where they are to inscribe the advice of their father, I prefer my 
conjecture, raDra v(^ 'yypd;pt(r6t — 



154 APPENDIX. 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. Bohn's Edit. 

963. yKbidcrav cvtvkov .... 

A well-modelled tongue — ^ .... ^:)a9'e 232 Zwi€ 24 

968. Brjpais Se Ktjpalvovai vlv ^poroi ri p.r]v ; 

And with hunting mortals hurt it. How not 1 232 28 

969. [After this verse H. has placed between aste- 

risks the supplement of another — 

Ka\ vrjKTa ttcivtcos icTTiv apTva^ovT ibelv 
' And it is possible to see swimming animals 
seize it altogether'— ^^J .... .... 232 29 

971. KapTTiopaO^ a ard^ovra Krjpvcraei KvTrpis, 
Kuwpa KcciXvovad ff o)? fjieveiv opco' 
Fruits, which Venus proclaims as distilling 
with drops and unripe, and prohibiting so 
as to remain in a boundary.^ .... .... 232 29 

1002. ydfJios Kvdepeios 

A Cytherean marriage' .... .... 233 18 

1003. OTvyepoiv TveXoL roS' ddXov. 

May this be the prize of persons hated P .... 233 19 

1012. dedorai ^' dppovia poip Acjipodiras 

The power of Aphrodite, leading to concord, 
has been given.^ .... .... .... 233 23 



^ Here again H. has adopted evTVKov, the conjecture of Spanheim, in 
lieu of evTvxov. But as yXibarra evTVKog is quite uuintelligible, — at 
least, it is not found elsewhere — H. should have preferred my yXuxrcrav 
ivrpoxov — found likewise in Eurip. Bacch. 264, and similar to sTrt- 
Tpi)xd^'7]v dyopeviig, in I\. F. 213. 

2 In lieu of Oijptg H. adopts Weiseler's Gijpaig, and Linwood's ri prjv 
for Tifxijv : although he has neglected to refer to Linwood's note on 
Eumen. in Addend, p. 199. 

2 To this verse, inserted after Tid^oaTijSr} from conjecture, it may be 
objected that, except in the case of Androxneda, we have not heard of a 
fish coming out of the sea to seize upon a maiden ; and even that monster 
was destroyed by Perseus, before it laid hold of the lady. 

^ Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text of H.; 
where, to say nothing of re, which follows KtjXvovcra and couples nothing, 
H. seems to have forgotten that unripe fruits cannot be said to distil drops. 

5 So H. with one MS., observing that ydpog TLvQ'ipuog means * an 
honorable marriage;' an assertion more easily made than proved. 

6 So H. has corrected OTvyiphv in Turn. 

'' Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text. But 
how such a meaning can be elicited from the Greek, I must leave for 
others to discover. 



THE SUPPLIANTS. 155 

Line in Reference to 

Greek Text. ^ Bohn's Edit. 

1013. -^eSvpat rpi^oi r epdarcov 

And the whispering paths ol Loves^ .... page 233 line 24 

1014. (f)vyd8e(Ta-iP 8' iirivoiais 

On account of my design in flying- .... 233 25 

1017,8. TL TTOT eKTrKoiav eTTpn^av 
TaxvTTOjXTTOLcn dicoyfiols 
Why have they made a sailing- away with a 

quick-moving pursuit P .... .... 233 26 

1022,2. ficTO. TToXXaiv Be yapoiv aSe TeXeura 
nporepav Tre'Xot yvvatKav 
But with many marriages of former women 

may this end take place^ .... .... 233 29 

1033. Tit Beutv fjLTjbev dyd^eiv 

Not to bear with difficulty things sent by the 
gods^ .... .... .... .... 234 2 

1036-7. eXvaar ev x^'^P'' '^o.'-' 

Has freed well with a healing hand^ .... 234 4 



^ In lieu of J^t^vgd in two MSS. H. has edited \psSvpai, referring to 
Hesych. — -ipscvpoi- '<piOvpoQ. 

2 Such is the English of the Latin version by H. of his own text ; 
where I was the first to edit (pvydctaaiv, for the sake of the metre, in lieu 
of ^I'ydf £c — an emendation attributed by Scholefield to Wellauer, and 
by Paley to Haupt ; while Ahrens takes the credit of it to himself. With 
regard to the sense, by no process could the words (pvydctaaiv kirivoiaig 
mean, what H. fancied they did. 

2 Instead of tvirXoiav H. reads tKizXoiav, and refers dnj^y^olcn not 
to the pursuit of the daughters of Danaus, but to the running-away of 
the sons of ^gyptus. But as ciioypbc never has such a meaning else- 
where, it would be hazardous to take it in that sense here ; even if the 
train of ideas did, what it does not, admit of such an interpretation. 

^ Such is the literal and to myself unintelligible version of the text 
of H. who has altered Trporepov into -n-poTtpdv. For most assuredly the 
wish in TreXot, which relates to a future time, is at variance with Trpo • 
Ttpdv, which relates to a past. 

^ H. adopts, with Paley, Stanley's interpretation of dya^tiv, which 
Hesych. explains by fiapsojg ^kpsiv. 

^ So H. inserts ev before xetpt— 



156 



APPENDIX. 



Line in 
Greek Text. 

1037,8. 



'KaTa(TTpo(f)av 



Reference to 
Bohn's Edit. 



ev/iej'et ^la Krlcras 
Making a catastrophe with a kindly force^ pa^e 234 line 5 

1041. Koi dina dUas eneaSai 

And for justice to follow justice.' .... 234 9 



^ H. alters Karaffx^dfjjv into KaTa<TTQo<pav — which means, he says, 
either * a simple change ' or * a refuge.' 

2 So H. in the text; but as he says in the Note — ' Emendavit Bur- 
gesius ' — it is evident that he intended to write — d'lKq, tvxclq — for such 
is my emendation. 



^ OFtHE 

UNIVERSITY 



PKINTKD BY HAERISON AND SONS, 

Loiidon Gazette Office, St. Martin's Lane, and Orchard Street, Westminster, 



COMPLETE CATALOGUE 



ov 



BOHN'S LIBRAEIES, 



CONTAINING 



STANDARD WORKS OF EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE ENGLISH 
LANGUAGE, ON HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, TOPOGRAPHY, ARCHEOLOGY, 
THEOLOGY, ANTIQUITIES, SCIENCE, PHILOSOPHY, NATURAL HISTORY, 
POETRY, ART, FICTION, WITH DICTIONARIES, AND OTHER BOOKS OF 
REFERENCE. THE SERIES COMPRISES TRANSLATIONS FROM THE FRENCH. 
GERMAN, ITALIAN, SPANISH, SCANDINAVIAN, ANGLO-SAXON, LATIN, AND 
GREEK. PRICE 3s. 6d. OR 5s. PER VOLUME (WITH EXCEPTIONS). A 
COMPLETE SET IN 621 VOLUMES, PRICE £139 08. 



Catalogues sent Post-free on Application, 



LONDON : 

GEORGE BELL AND SONS, YORK STREET, 

COVENT GARDEN. 

1879. 



February, 1879. 

COMPLETE CATALOGUE 

OF 

BOHN'S LIBRARIES. 



STANDARD LIBRARY. 



A SERIES OF THE BEST ENGLISH AND FOREIGN 

IN POST 8V0. 



AUTHORS, PRINTED 



262 Vols, at 3s. 6d. each, excepting t?u)se marked otherwise. 



Addison's Woria. With the Notes 
of Bishop HuKD, much additional matter, 
and upwards of 100 Unpublished Letters. 
Edited by H. G. Bows. Portrait and 8 
Engravingt on Steel. In 6 vols. 

Alfieri's Tragedies, including those 
published posthumously. Translated into 
English Verae, and edited with Notes and 
Introduction, by Edgar A. Bowbing, C.B. 
2 vols. 

Bacon's Essays, Apophthegms, Wis- 
dom of the Ancients, New Atlantis, and 
Henry VII., with inlroduction and Notes. 
Portrait. 

Ballads and Songs of the Peasantry 

of England. Edited by Robert Bell. 

Beaumont and Fletcher, a popular 

Selection from. By Leigh Huxtt. 

Beckmann's History of Inventions, 

Discoveries, and Origins. RevlBed ano 
enlarged. Portrait*. In 2 vols. 

Bremer's (Miss) Works, Translated by 
Mast Howitt. Portrait, In 4 vols. 
VoL 1. The Neighbours and other Talea. 
Vol. 2. The President's Daughter. 
VoL 3. The Home, and Stjife and Peace- 
VoL 4. A Diary, the H- — Family, &c. 

British Poets, from Milton to Eirke 

Whttk. Cabinet Edition, In 4 vols. 

Browne's (Sir Thomas) Works. 

Edited by Simon Wilkin. In 3 vols. 

Burke's Works. In 6 Volumes^ 

Vol. 1. Vindication of Natural Society, 

On the Sublime and Beautiful, and 

Politlc«d MiBcellanies. 
VoL S. iYench Revolution, &o. 
VoL 3. Appeal from the New to the 

Old Whigs ; the Catholic Claims, &c. 
VoL 4. On the Affairs of India, and 

Charge against Warren Hastings. 

18 



Burke's Works — continued. 

Vol. 5, Conclusion of Charge against 
Hastings ; on a Regicide Peace, &o. 

Vol. 6. Miscellaneous Speeches, &q. 
With a Gleneral Index. 

Burke's Speeches on Warren Hast- 
ings; and Letters. With Index, in 
2 vols, (forming vols. 7 and 8 of the 
works). 

-= — — Life. By Priok. New and 
revised Edition. Portrait. 

Butler's (Bp.) Analogy of Religion, 

and Sermons, with Notes. Portrait. 

Camoens' Lusiad, Mickle's Transla- 
tion. Edited by E. R. Hodges. 

Gary's Translation of Dante's Hea- 
ven, Hell, and Purgatory. Copyright 
edition, being the only one containing 
Cary's last corrections and additions. 

Carafas (The) of Maddaloni: and 

Naples under Spanleh Dominion. Trans- 
lated from the German of Alfred de 
Reumont. 

Carrel's Counter Eevolution in Eng- 
land. Fox's History; and Lonsdale's 
Memoir of James H. Portrait.- 

Cellini (Benvenuto), Memoirs of 

Translated by RosooB. Portrait. 

Cervantes' Galatea. Translated by 
Gordon Gtll. 

Chaucer's Works. Edited by Robert 
Bell. New Edition, improved. With 
Introduction by W. W. Skeat. 4 vols. 

Coleridge's (S. T.) Friend. A Series of 

Essays on Morals, Politics, and Religion. 

(S. T.) Biographia Liter- 
aria, and two Lay Sermons. 

Commines. (See Philip de Commines.) 



BO HITS VARIOUS LIBRARIES. 



Conde's Dominion of the Arabs In 

Spam. TraoBlated by Mrs. Fostbb. la 
3 Toia. 

Cowper'a Complete "Worka. EditM, 
with Memoir of the A nthor, by Southbt. 
Jlltatrated toitk 50 Engravingt. In 8 vols. 
Vols. 1 to 4. Memoir and Correspondence. 
Vote. 6 and 6. Poetical Works. Plaict- 
Vol. 7. Homer's Iliad. PleOO, 
Vol. 8. Homer's Odyssey. Platex.^ 

Coxa's Memoirs of the Dnke of 

Marlborough. Portrait*, in 3 vols. 
•,* An Atlas of the plans of Marlborough's 
campaigns, 4to. lOt. 6d. 

— History of the Souse of 

Anatria. Portraitt. In 4 vola. 

Cunningham's Lives of Eminent 

British Painters. New Edition by Mrs. 
Heaton. 3 vols. 

IVol. I. ready. 

Defoe's Works. Edited by 6ir Walter 
ScxJTT. In 7 vols. 

De Lolme on the Constitution of £ng> 
land. Edited, with Notes, by ^ Johbt 
Macobegob. 

Emerson's "Works. 2 vols. 

Foster's (John) Life and Correspond- 
ence. Edited by J. i£. Rtland. In 2 vols , 

■ ' ■ ■ ' Lectures at Broadmead 
ChapeL Edited by J. E. Ktland. In 
2 vols. 

Foster's (John) Critical Essays. Edited 
by J. E. KYLAira. In 2 vols. 

— - — Essays — On Decision of Cha- 
raci«7, &c. &c 

■ Essays — On the Evils of ?o- 

polAr Ignorance, &c. 

•■ Fosteriana: Thoughts, Ee- 

flections, and Criticiama of the late John 
FoiTEB, selected from periodical papers, 
and Edited by Henbt G. Bohn (nearly 
600 pages). 6«. 

Fuller's (Andrew) Principal "Works, 

With Memoir. Portrait. 

Qibbon's Eoxnan Empire. Complete 
and Unabridged, with Notes ; Incltuiing, 
in addition to tie Author's own, those of 
Gnizot, Wenck, Nlebnhr, Htigo, Neander, 
and o&er foreign scholars; and an ela- 
borate Index. Edited by an English 
Cmrchman. In 1 vela. 

Gaethe's Works, Translated into Eng- 
lish. In 8 vols. 
Vols. 1. and 2. Antobiography,20 Books ; 
and Travels in Italy, France, and 
Switzerland. Portrait. 



Goethe's Works — continued. 

Vol. 3. fcFaust. Two Parts. .By MlflS 

Swan «iok. 

Vol. 4. Novels and TaleB. 

Vol. 5. WilhebB Melater's Apprentice- 
ship. 

Vol. 6. Conversations with Eckennaim 
and Soret. Translated by Johh 

OXENFORD. 

Vol. 7. Poems and Ballads, inclnding 
Hermaim and Dorothea. Translated 
by E. A. BowRiNG. C.B. 
Vol. 8. Dramatic Works — Iphigenia, 
Egmont, Tasso, Goetz, &c., by Anna 
SwANWiCK, Sir W. Scott, E. A. Bow- 
ring. 
Correspondence with Schiller. 

See. Schiller. 

Greene, Marlowe, and Ben Jonson, 

Poems of. Edited by Robeet Bell. 
With Bitigraphies. In 1 vol. 

Gregory's (Dr.) Evidences, Doctrines, 

and Duties of the Christian Religion. 

Guizot'sBepresentative Government. 

Translated by A R. Scoblk. 

« — History of the English Revo- 
lution of 1640.' Translated by William 
Hazlitt. Pcvirait. 

— —History of Civilization, Trans- 
lated by WnjJAM Hazlitt. Ju 3 vo^ 
Pcnrtrait. 

Hazlitt' s Tahle Talk. A New Edition 
in one volume. 

— Lectures on the Comic 

Writers, and on the English Poets. 

=—"— Lectures- on the Literature 
of the Age of Elizabeth, and on Characters 
of Shakespear's Plays. 

~ — — - Plain Speaker. 

— Bound Table; the Conversa- 
tions of James Nosthcote, R.A. ; Cha- 
racteristics, &c. 

. Sketches and Essays, and 

Wlntorslow (Essays Written there). New 
Edition. 

HaU's (Bev. Robert) MisceUaneous 
Works and Remains, with Memoir by 
Dr. Qhbgobt, and an Essay on his Cha- 
racter by John Foster. Portrait. 
Hawthorne's Tales, In 2 vols. 

Vol. 1. Twice Told Tale*, tod th« 

Snow Image. 
VoL 2. Scarlet Letter, and the Eouse 
with the seven Gables. 

Heine's Poems, complete, from the 
German, by E. A. Bowring, C.B. 5«. 

Hungary: its History and Revolu- 
tions ; with a Memoir of Kossuth from 
new and authentic sources. PortraU. 

Hutchinson (Colonel), Memoirs of, 

with the Siege of Latham House. 

19 



A CATALOGUE OF 



Irving's (Washington) Life and Let- 
ters. By hia Nephew, Pierejc E. Ibving. 
In 2 vols. 

■ Complete Works. In 15 

VOifl. 

VoL 1. Salmagundi and Knickerbocker 
Portrait of the Avihor. 

Vol 2. Sketdi Book and Life of Qold* 
emltli. 

Vol. 3. Bracebridge Hail and Abbott- 
ford and Newstead. 

VoL 4. Tales of a Traveller and tbe 
Alhambra. 

Vol. 5. Conquest of Granada and Con- 
quest of Spain. 

Vols. 6 and 7. Tilfe of Columbus and 
Companions of Columbus, with a new 
Index. Fine Portrait. 

Vol. 8. Astoria and Tour in the Prairies. 

VoL 9. Mahomet and his Successors 

Vol. 10. Conquest of Florida and Ad- 
ventures of Captain Bonneville. 

Vol. 11. Biographies and MisceUanles. 

Vols. 12-15. Life of Washington. Par- 
trait. 

For separate Works, tee Cheap Seriet. 

James's (&. P. E.) Richard Co3ur-de- 

Lion, King of England. Portraitt. 2 vols 

Louis XIV. Portraits. 2 vol? . 

Junius'a Letters, with Notes, Ad- 
ditions, and an Inde:s. In 2 vols. 

Lamartine's History of the Girond- 
ists. Portraits. In 3 vols. 



Restoration of the Monarchy^ 

with Index. Portraits. In 4 vols. 

French Revolution of 1848, 



with a fine frorUispiece. 

Lamb's (Charles) Elia and Eliana. 
Complete Edition. 

Dramatic Poets of the Time 

of Elizabeth ; including big Selections from 
the Garrick Plays. 

Lanzi's History of Painting. Trans- 
lated by PtOscoE. Portraits. In S vole, 

Lessing's Dramatic Works. Com- 
plete, with Memoir by Helen Zimmekn. 
Portrait. 2 vols. 

Chief Prose Works. Laokoon, 

Dramatic Notes, Representation of Death. 
Translated by Helen Zimmern. 

Locke's Philosophical Works, con- 
taining an Essay on the Human Under- 
standing, &c., with Notes and Index by 
J. A. St. John. Portrait. In 2 vols. 

— — Life and Letters, with Ex- 
tracts from his Common-Place Books, by 
Lord Kaia. 

Lnther'8 Table Talk. Translated by 
William Hazutt. Portrait. 
20 



Machiavelli's History of Florence, 

The Prince, and other Works Portrait 

Martineau's, Harriet, History of 
England, from 1800-15. 

History of the Peace, from 

1815-1846. 4 vols. 

Menzel's History of Germany. JPor-> 

traits. In 3 vols. 

Michelet's Life of Luther. Translated 
by William Hazlttt. 

— Roman Republic. Translated 

by William Hazlitt. 

French Revolution, with In- 
dex. Frontispiece^ 

Hignet's French Revolution from 

1789 to 1814. Portrait. 

Milton's Prose Works, with Index. 
Portraits. In 6 vols. 

Mitford's (Mary R,) Our Village. Im- 
proved Ed., complete, lUitstrated. 2 vols. 

Moliere's Dramatic Works. Trans- 
lated by C. H Wall. In 3 vols. Portrait. 

Montesquieu's Spirit of the Laws. 

A new Edition revised and corrected, 
2 vols. Portrait. 

Weander's Church History. Trans- 
lated : with General Index. In 10 vols. 
Life of Christ. Translated. 

- First Planting of Christi- 
anity, and Antlgnostikus. Translated. Is 
2 vols. 

History of Christian Dogma?. 

Translated. In 2 vols. 

Christian Life in the Early 



and Middle Ages, including his ' Light in 
Dark Places.' Translated. 

Ockley's History of the Saracens. 

Revised and completed. Portrait. 

Percy's Reliques of Ancient English 

Poetry. Reprinted from the Original Edl- 
Slon, and Edited by J. V. Pkichabc. In 
2 vols. 

Philip de Commines, Memoirs of^ 

containing the Histories of Louis XL and 
Charles VILL, and of Charles the Bold, 
Duke of Burgundy, To which is added, 
The Scandalous Chronicle, or Secret 
History ol Louis XL Portraitt. In 
2 vols. 

Poetry of America. Selections from 
loo American Poets, from 1776 — 1876. 
Edited by W. J. Linton. Portrait. 

Ranke's History ef the Popes. Trans 
lated by E. Fostkb. In 3 vols. 

Ranke's Servia and the Servian Re- 
volution. 



BOHN'8 VABI0U8 LIBRARIES, 



Reynolds' (Sir Josliaa) Literary 
Works. Portrait. In 2 toLj. 

Eichter (Jean Paul Fr.) levana 

and Autobiography. With Memoir. 

Flower, Frtiit, and Thorn 

Pieces. A Novel. 

Eoscoe's Life and Pontificate o! 

Leo X., with the Copyright Notes, and an 
Index. Fortraits. In 2 vols. 

■ Life of Lorenzo de Medici^ 

with the Copyright Notes, &c. Portrait. 

Russia, History of, by Waltkb K. 
Kellt. Portraits. La 2 vols. 

Schiller's Works. Translated into 
EDsclish. In 6 vols. 

Vol. 1. Thirty Years' War, and Revolt 

of the Netherlands. 
VoL 2. Contintiotion of the Revolt 

of the Netherlands; Wallensteln's 

Camp ; the Piccolomini ; the Death 

of Wallenfitehi ; and WilUam TelL 
VoL 3. Don Carlos, Mary Stuart, Maid 

of Orleans, and Bride of Messina. 
Vol. 4. The Robbers, Flesco, Love and 

Intrigue, and the Ghost-Seer. 
VoL 5. Poems. Translated by Edgab 

BOWRING, C.B. 
Vol. 6. Philosophical Letters and ^s- 

thetical Essays. 

Correspondence with Goethe, 

translated by L. Dora Schmitz. 2 vols. 

Schlegel's Philosophy of Life and 

of Lmiguage, translated by A. J. W. Mos- 

SISOH. 

-■ History of Literature, An- 

cient and Modem. Now first completely 
translated, with General Index. 

<— — Philosophy of History. 
Translated by J. B. Robeetson. Portrait. 



Schlegel's Dramatic Literature. 

Translated. Portrait. 

Modem History. 

iEsthetic and Miscellaneous 

Works. 

Sheridan's Dramatic Works and 

Life. PoTirait. 

Sismondi's Literature of the South 

of Europe. Translated by F,o8Coe. Por- 
traitt. In 2 vols. 
Smith's (Adam) Theory of the Moral 

Sentiments ; with his Eesay on the First 
Formation of Languages. 

Smyth's (Professor) Lectures on 

Modem History. In 2 vols. 

— ~ — Lectures on the French Re- 
volution. In 2 vols. 

Sturm's Morning Communings with 
&od, or Devotional Meditations tor Every 
Day in the Year. 

Sully, Memoirs of the Dtike of, Prime 
Minister to Henry the Great, Portraits. 
In 4 vols. 

Taylor's (Bishop Jeremy) Holy Living 

and Dying- Portrait. 

Thierry's Conquest of England by 

the Normans. Translated by Wiujam 
Hazlitt. Portrait. In 2 vols. 
Ulrici (Dr.) Shakespeare's Dramatic 

Art. Translated by L. D. Schmitz. 2 vols. 

Vasari's Lives of the Painters, 

Sculptors, and Architects. Translated by 
Mrs. FosTEB. 6 vol& 

Wesley's (John) Life. By Robert 

SouTHET. New tmd Complete EdlticB. 
Double volume. With Portrait. St. 

Wheatley on the Book of Common 

Prayer. Frontitpiece. 



HISTORICAL LIBRARY. 



21 Vols, at 5s. each. 



Svelyn's Diary and Correspondence. 

lUustratei toith nwnerout Portraitt, dkc. 
In 4 vols. 

Pepys' Diary and Correspondence. 

Edited by Lord Braybrooke. With Notes, 
important Additions, including numerous 
Letters. Hhtttrated toith many Portraitt. 
In 4 vols. 

Jesse's Memoirs of the Reign of the 

Stuarts, Including the Protectorate. With 
General Index. Upwardt qf 40 Portraitt' 
In 3 vols. 



Jesse's Memoirs ot the Pretenders 
and their Adherents. 6 Portraitt. 

Nugent's (Lord) Memorial! of 
Hampden, his Party, and Times. 12 
Portraitt. 

Strickland's (Agnes) Lives of the 

Queens of England, from the Norman 
Conquest. From official records and 
authentic documents, private and public. 
Revised Edition. In 6 vols. 

Life of Mary Queen of Scots. 

2 vols. 



Ji OATALOi^UM OF 



COLLEGIATE SERIES. 



6 Vols, at 5s. each. 



Donaldson's Theatre of the Greeks. 
Illustrated with Lithographs and nu- 
meroxis Woodcuts, 

Keightley's Classical Mythology. 

New Edition. Revised by. Dr. L. 
ScHMiTZ. With 12 plates. 

Herodotus, Tumer^s (Bawson W.) 
Notes to. With Map. &o. 



Herodotus, Wheeler's Analynii and 

summary of. 

Thucydideg, Wheeler's Analysis of. 

New Testament (The) in 0reek. 
Grieabach'a Text, with the readings oi 
Mill and ScholT, Parallel References, 
a Critical Introdnctlon and Chronologicai 
Tablet. Two fac-simUfx of Greek MSS. 
3«. M. ; or with Leaicon, S$. Lexicon 
Separately. 2s. 



PHILOSOPHICAL LIBRARY. 

11 Vols, at 53. each, excepting those marked otherwise. 



Comte's FMlosophy of the Sciences, 

By Q. H. Lewks. 
Draper (J. W.) A History of the 

Intellectual Development oi Europe. &j 
John William Draper, M.D., LL.D. A 
New Edition, thoroughly Revised by the 
Author. Id 2 vols. 

Hegel's Lectures on the Philosophy 
of History. 1 raasialsd hj J. Sibbes, ^ A. 



Kant's Critique of Pure Beason. 

Translated by J. M. D. Mbiklkjoei;, 

Logic ; or, the Science of Inference. 

A Popular Manual. By J. Devsy. 

Miller's (Professor) History Philoso- 
phically considered. In 4 vols. 3«. 6(2. 
each. 

Tennemann'g Manual of the History 
of Paiiosophy. Continued by J. R. Morell, 



ECCLESIASTICAL AND THEOLOGICAL 
LIBRARY. 

15 Vols, at 6s. each, escc&pting those marked otherwise. 



Bleek (F.) An Introduction to the 
Old' Testament, by Fbiedbich Bleek. 
Edited by Johakn Bleek und Adolf 
Kamphausen. Translated from the Ger- 
man by G. H. Venables, under the 
supervision of the Rev. E. Venables, 
Canon of Lincoln. New Edition. In 2 
vols. 

Chillingworth'e Beligion of Pro- 

testaute. 3s. 6d. 



iSusebius' Ecclesiastical 
with Notes. 



History. 



Hardwick's History of the Articles 

of Religion. To which is added a Series of 
Documents from a.d. 1536 to a.d. 1615. 
Together with Illustrations from Contem- 
porary Sources. New Edition, revised by 
Rev. F. Procter. 
22 



Henry's (Matthew) Commentary on 
the Psakaa. yumaroue Ulustrationt. 

Pearson on the Creed. New Edition. 
With Analysis and Notes. 

Philo Judaeue, Works of ; the con- 
temporary OI Josephua. Translated by 
C. D, Yonge in 4 vols. 

Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, in 
continuation of Ensebiua. With the Notes 
of ValealUE. 

Sozomen's Ecclesiastical History. 

fcrom A.D. 324-440 : i*nd the Ecclesiastical 
History of Philoatorgiuij. 

Theodoret and Evagrius. Ecolesias- 
tlcal HLstoriea, from a.d. 333 to a.d. 427 
and from A..n. 431 t*' <• • 544. 

Wieseler's Chronological Synopsis of 

the Four Gospels. Translated by Canom 
Venables. New Edition, revised. 



BOHN'B VABIOVB LIBRARIES. 



ANTIQUARIAN LIBRARY. 

35 Vols, at 6s. each. 



Beie's Ecclesiastical History, and 

tlae Ajiglu-Saxuu Chronicle. 

BoetliiTis's Consolation of Philoso- 
phy. In Anglo-Saxon, with the A. S. 
Metres, and &u Eugllah Translation, by 
the Rev. S. F'ox. 

Brand's Popular Antiquities of Eng. 
land, Scotlaud, and Jxalaud. By Sir Hxhkx 
Ellis. In 3 vols. 

Chronicles of the Crusaders. Richard 
of JDevizeb, Geoffrey de VlPBaul, Lord de 
Jolnville 

Dyers British Popular Customs, 
Present and J'ast. An Account of the 
various Games and Customs associated 
with diffennt days of the year. By the 
Rev. T. F. TuiSELTOx Dyee, il.A. With 
Index. 

Early Travels in Palestine. Willi- 
bald, Sajwalf, Benjamin ofTudela, Man- 
deviile, La Brooquiere, and Mamidiell; 
all unabridged. Edited by Thomas 
Wright. 

Ellis's Early English Metrical Bo- 
mancet- Hevised by J. 0. Haluweu,. 

Florence of Worcester's Chronicle, 

with the Two Continuations : oomprlslng 
Annals of English History to the Reign of 
Edward I. 

Gesta Romanorum. Edited by Wyn- 

NAKL) HOOPEE, B.A. 

Qiraldus Cambrensis' Historical 
Worfcs : Topography of Ireland ; History 
of the Conqneet of Ireland; Itinerary 
through Wales -, smd Description of Wale* 
With Index. Edited by THoe. Wbioht. 

Henry of Huntingdon's History of 

the EugUsh, from the Rom<in invasion to 
Henry II.; vTith ttie Acts of Klag Stephen, 
he. 

lagulph s Chronicle of the Abbey of 

Orovland, with the Con'lnu^tions by Peter 
of Biois and other VVritera. By H. T. 

KiLBT. 



JBLeightley's Fairy Mythology. Fron- 

titpiece by Cruilahank. 
Lepsius's Letters from Egypt, Ethio- 

Dia. and the Peninsula of Sinai. 

Mallet's Korthem Antiquitiefl. By 

Bishop Pebct. With an Abstract of th« 
Eyrblggia Sai^a, by Sir Waltbb Soor. 
Edited by J. A. Blackwzxl. 
Marco Polo's Travels. The Trans- 
'Atlon of Marsden. Edited by TBoaua 
Wright. 
Matthew Paris's Chronicle. In 5 vols. 
First bBcriow : Hoger of Wendover'i 
Flowers of English History, from the 
Descent of the Sazonfi to A.D. I23S. 
Translated by Dr. Giles. In 2 vols. 
SaooiTD Section : From 1236 to 1273. 
With Index to the entire Work. Is 
3 vols. 
Matthew of Westminster's Fl9wer& 

of History, especially snch aB relate to the 
affairs of Britain ; to a.d. 1307. TrwMtated 
by G. D. YoN'GX. in 2 vols. 
Ordericus Vitalis' Ecclesiastical His- 
tory of England and Normandy. Trans- 
lated with Notes, by T. Foki^teb, MJL. 
In 4 vols. 

Pauli's (Dr. S.) Life of Alfred tha 

Great. Translated from the German. Tc 
which is appended Alfred's .»Vnglo-Sason 
version of Q-osms, with a literal Transla- 
tion, and an Anglo-Saxon Grammar and 
Glossary. 

Roger De Hoveden's Annals of Xngi 

iish History ; froci a-d. 732 to aj). 1201. 
Edited by H. T. Rilkx. In 2 vols. 

Six Old English Chronicles, via. :— 
A&ser's Life of Alfred, and the Chronicles 
of Ethelwerd, Glldas, Nennins, Qeoflirey 
oi Monmouth. »nd Richard of Ciiwi- 
cester. 

William of Maimesbory's Chronicle* 

of the Kings o^ Englabd. Truistoted by 
Shabpe. 
Tule-Tide Stories. A Collection o* 
Scandina\iua Tales and Traditions. Edited 
by B. TaoaPE. 



ILLUSTRATED LIBRARY. 

83 Vols, at 6s. each, excepting those marked othervnte, 

Alen's Battles of the British Navy. 
Ravised and enlarged. Nvtmeroui f^i 
PortraiU 



In 2 vols. 

Aadersen'8 Danish Legends and 
Fairy Tales. With manyTalee not In any 
other edition. Translated by CAi;oLiini 
P^ACHSY. 120 Wood Engravingt, 



Ariosto s Orlando Furioso. In Eng* 
liab Verse. B-g W. S. Rosi. noeJw >l»fl 
Sngranngt. In 2 vols. 

Bechstein's Cage and Chamber Birds. 

Inclnding Sweet's W,*rblor«. EnlargeiJ 
edition. NuTnavtu plates. 

*,* AU other editions are abridged. 
With the plates coloured, 7s. 6d, 

23 



A CATALOQJm OF 



Bonomi's Nineveh and its Palaces. 

New Edition, revised and considerably 
enlarged, both in matter and Plates. 
UpwatiU of 300 Engravingt 

Butler'B Hadibras. With Variorum 
Notes, a Biography, and a General Index. 
Edited by Henst Q. Bohn. Thxrty heath 
t^ul Hhutrationt. 

; or, further illustrated with 
62 Outline Portraitt. In 2 vols. 10«. 
Cattermole's Erenings at Haddon 
HalL 24 exquisite Engravingt on Steel, 
from design* by himself the Letterpress 
by the Basoness Dk Cababella. 

China, Pictorial, Descriptive, and 

Historical, with some Account of Ava and 
the Burmese, Siam, and A nam. Nearly 
100 niv^trationt. 

Craik'8 (0. L.) Pursuit of Knowledge 

under Diflacultles, illustrated by Anec- 
dotes and Memoirs. Kevised Edition. 
With nwnerous Portraits. 

Cmikshank'g Three Courses and a 

Dessert. A Series of Tales, vrifk 60 hxA- 
moroui Illustrations by CruikshanJc 

Dante. Translated by I. C. Wright, 
M.A. New Edition, carefully revised. 
Portrait and 34 Ulustrations on Steel, 
nfUir FUusman. 

Didron's History of Christian Art 

In the Middle Ages. From the French. 
Upwards of 150 outline Engravings. 

Dyer (T. H.) The History of Pompeii ; 

its Buildings and Antiquities. An account 
of the City, with a full description of the 
Remains, and an Itinerary for Visitors, 
Edited by T. H. Dyek, LL-D. Illus- 
trated vnth nearly 300 Wood Engrav- 
ings, a large Map, and a Plan of the 
Forum. A New Edition, revised and 
brought down to 1874. Is. Qd. 

Oil Elas, The Adventures of. 24 
Engravingt on Steel, after Smirke, and 
10 Etchings by George Oruikshank. 6s. 

Grimm'e Gammer G-rethel ; or, Ger- 
man Fairy Tales and Popular Stories. 
Translated by Edgab Taylob. Numerous 
Woodautt by Gruikshank. 3s. 6d. 

Holbein's Dance of Death, and Bible 

Cuts. Upwards of 150 subjects, bea/uti- 
ftUly engraved in facsimile, with Intro- 
duction and Descriptions by the late 
FKAJTOia DouoK and Dr. T. F. Dibdin. 
Z vols, in 1. 7«. 6d. 

Howitf s (Mary) Pictorial Calendar 

of the Seasons. Embodying the whole o i 
Aiken's Calendar of Nature. Upwards o/ 
100 Engravings. 

■ (Mary and William) Stories 

of English and Foreign Life. Twenty beat*- 
t\ftd Engravingt. 
24 



India, Pictorial, Descriptive, and 

Historical, from the Earliest Times. Up- 
wards of 100 fine Engravingt on Wood, 
and a Map. 

Jesse's Anecdotes of Dogs. New Edi- 
tion, with large additions. Numerous fine 
Woodcuts after Harvey, Bewick, and others. 

— ; or, with the addition of 34 

highly-finished Steel Engravings. Is. Bd. 

King's Natural History of Precious 
stones, and of the Precious Metals. With 
numerous Illustrations. Price 6<. 

Natural History of Gems 

or Decorative Stones. Finely Illustrated. 
6s. 



Handbook of Eng^raved Gems, 

Finely Illustrated. 6s. 

Sitto's Scripture Lands and Biblical 

Atlas. 24 Maps, beaut if uUy engraved on 
Sted, with a Consulting Index. 
— — ^ ; with the maps coloured, 7a. 6d. 

Erummacher's Parables. Translated 
fr®m the German. Forty IlVustratumt by 
Clayton, engraved by Dalziel. 

Lindsay's (Lord) Letters on Egypt, 

Edom, and the Holy Land. New Edition, 
enlarged. Thirty-six beautiful Engrav- 
ings, and 2 Mapt. 

Lodge's Portraits of Illustrious Per- 
sonages of Great Britain, with Memoirs. 
Two Hundred, and Forty Portraits, en- 
graved on Steel. 8 vols. 

Longfellow's Poetical Works. 

Twmty-four page Engravingt, by Birket 
Foster and othert, and a Portraits 

— ' ; oi, without iUustrations,3s.6d. 

■ Prose Works. 16 page En- 

gravingt by Birket Foster, <fcc. 

Loudon's (Mrs.) Entertaining Natur- 
alist. Revised by W. S. Dallas, FJLi.S. 
With nearly 600 Woodcuts. 

Marryat's Masterman Beady; or. 

The Wreck of the Pacific 93 Woodcuti. 
3s. Qd. 
Poor Jack. With 16 Illus- 
trations, after Designs by C. Stanjield, 
R.A. 3s. 6d. 

Mission ; or, Scenes in Af- 
rica. (Written for Young People.) IUM^ 
irated &v fUTbert and Dalsiel. 3s. 6d. 

Pirate ; and Three Cutters. 

New Edition; with a Memoir of the 
Aathor. With 8 Steel Engravings, from 
Draioingt by C. StanHeld, R.A. 3s 6d. 

Privateers - Man One Hun- 
dred Years Ago. EigM Engravingt on 
Steel, after Stothard. 3s. ed. 

Settlers in Canada. New 

Edition. Ten fine Engravings by OiTbert 
andDalsiel. 3s.6d. _. . 



BOHirS VABI0U8 LLBB ABIES. 



Maxwell's Victories of Wellington 

and the British Armies. Steel Engravingt, 

Michael Angelo and Raphael, their 

Lives and Works. By Dcppa and Qtja- 
iREMKRE DK QuiNOT. With 13 Engtavingt 
on Steel. 

Miller's History of the Anglo-Sax- 

ona. Written In a popular style, on the 
basis of Sharon Turner. Portrait of 
Alfred, Map of Saxon Britain, ami 12 
tXaborate Engravingi on SteeL 

Milton's Poetical "Works. With a 
Memoir by James Montgomebt, Todd's 
Verbal Index to all the Poems, and Ex- 
planatory Notes. With 120 Engravingt 
by Thompson and othert, from Drawingi 
by W. Earvey. 2 vols. 
Vol. 1. Paradise Lost, complete, with 

Memoir, Notes, and Index. 
VoL 2. Paradise Regained, and other 
Poems, with Verbal Index to all the 
Poems. 

Mndie's British Birds. Revised by 
W. C. L. Mabtin. Fifty-two Figures ond 
7 Plate* of Eggt, In 2 vols. 

■ ; or, with ths plates oolouredf 

73. ed. per vol. 

Naval and Military Heroes of Great 

Britain ; or, Calendar of Victory. Being a 
Record of British Valour and Conquest 
by Sea and Land, on every day in the 
year, from the time of WUliam the 
Conqueror to the Battle of Inkermann. 
By Major Johns, R.M., and Lieutenant 
P. H. Nicolas, R.M. Twenty-foto" Por- 
iraitt. 6t. 

Nieolini's History of the Jesuits: 

their Origin, Progress, Doctrines, and De- 
Bl§piB. Fine Portraits of Loyola, Lamit, 
Javier, Borgia, Acquaviwt, Pire laCfhaise, 
ind Pope G^anganeUi, 

Petrarch's Sonnets, and other Poems. 

Translated Into English Verse. By varioui 
hands. With a Life of the Poet, by 
Thomas Campbell. With 16 Engravingt. 

Pickering's History of the Baces of 

Man, with an Analytical Synopsis of the 
Natural History of Man. By Dr. Hall. 
Illustrated by ntm/rous Portraits. 

;or,totM theplates coloured,! s.Qd. 
*,* An excellent Edition of a work ori- 
ginally published at 32. 3s. by the 
American Government. 

Pictorial Handbook of Modem Geo- 
graphy, on a Popular Plan. 3t. Qd. Illus- 
trated by 150 Erirravingt and 51 Maps. 6S. 

; or, voith the maps coloured^ 

7s. ed. 

Pope's Poetical Works. Edited by 
F^BEBT Cabsuthxbs. Numeroui En- 
gravingt. 2 vols. 



Pope's Homer's Iliad. With Intrc- 
auction and Notes by J. S. Watsoh, M.A. 
Illustrated by the entire Series of Flam- 
man's Designs, beautifully engraved h^ 
Moses (,in theftiZl 8vo. sise). 

— Homer's Odyssey, Hymns, 
&o., by other translators, including Chap- 
man, and Introduction and Notes by J. S. 
Watson, M.A. Flaxmwn's Designs beatc • 
tifuUy engraved by Moses. 

Life. Including many of his 

Letters. By Robebt Cabbtjthebs. New 

£dltion,revlsed and enlarged. HVtutraHons. 

The preceding 6 vols, make a complete 

and elegant edition of Pope's Po^icai 

Works and Translations for 25t. 

Pottery and Porcelain, and other Ob- 
jects of Vertu (a Guide to the Knowledgo 
of). To which is added an Engraved List 
of Marks and Monograms. By Hbnbt 
G. BoHK. Nfjimerous Engravings. 
; or, coloured. lOs. 6d, 

Pront's (Father) Reliques. New 

Edition, revised and largely augmented. 
Twenty-one spirited Etchings by Maclite. 
Two volumes in one. Is. 6d. 

Becreationa in Shooting. By 

" Cbaven." New Edition, revised and 
enlarged. 62 Engravings on Wood, after 
Harvey, and 9 Engravings on Steel, cfuefiy 
after A. Cooper, R.A. 

Bedding's History and Descriptions 

of Wines, Ancient and Modem. Tvxnty 
beautiful Woodmts. 

Bennie's Insect Architecture. New 
Edition. Revised by the Rev. J. Q. 
Wood, M^A. 

Bobinson Crusoe. With Illustrations 
by Stothaed and Habvbt. TiwZse beauti- 
ful Engramngs on Steel, and 74 on Wood. 

; or, without the Steel illustra- 
tions, 3s. Bd. 

Bome in the Nineteenth Century. 

New Edition. Revised by the Author. 
Hhistraied by S4 Steel Engravings- 
2 vols. 
Sharpe's History of Egypt, from the 

Earliest Times till the Conquest by the 
Arabs, a.d. 640. By Samuel Shabpe. 
With 2 Maps and upwards of 400 Illus- 
trative Woodcuts. Sixth and Cheaper 
Edition. 2 vols. 

Soutiiey's Life of Nelson. With 

Additional Notea. Illustrated with 64 
Engravings. 

Starling's ^^ss) Noble Deeds of 

Women ; or. Examples of Female Courage, 
Fortitude, and Virtue. Fourteen lUjustra- 
turns. 
Stuart and Bevett's Antiquities of 

Athena, and other Monuments of Greece. 
lUustrated in 71 Sted Plates, and nu- 
merow Wo^dcutt. 

2S 



A CATALOGUE OF 



Tales of the Oenii ; or, the Delightfal 

LessoQa of Horam. Numerotis WooA^'uts, 
and 8 Sted Engravinas, afterr Stotkard. 

Taaso'a Jerusalem Delivered. Trans- 
lated Into English Spensertan Verse, with 
a Life of the Author. By J. H. Wiffen. 
Might Er^gravingt (m Steel, ani 3i on 
Wood, by Thurston, 

Walker's Manly Exercises. Con- 
taining Skating, Riding, Driving, Hunting, 
Shooting, Sailing, Rowing, Swimming, &c. 
New Edition, revised by " Cbavkn." 
Forty-fotar Steel Plates, and numerom 
Woodcutt. 

Walton's Complete Angler. Edited 
by Edward Jessb;, Esq. Uptuards of 
263 Engravings. 

; or, wtth 26 additional page 
IRustrationt on Steel, It. 6d. 



Wellington, Life of. From the ma- 
g tenalp of Maxwell. Eighteen Engravings. 

Westropp's Handbook of Archsology 

Ne-w Edition, revised. Numerous Illus- 
trations, "is. 6d. 

White's Natural History of Sel- 

bome. With Notes by Sir Wiliiam Jab- 
DmE and Edwabd Jes3k, Esq. lUuftifoted 
by 40 Engravings. 

— — — ; or, tcith the plates coloured. 
75, 6<Z. 

Young, The, Lady's Book. A Ma- 
nual of Elegant Recreations, Arts, Sciences, 
and Accomplishments. TweVoi Hundred 
Woodcut niustratums, and several En- 
gravings on Steel 7s. 6d. 

; or, cloth gilt, gilt edges, 9s. 



CLASSICAL LIBRARY. 

93. FoZs. at 5s. each, eacepti/ng those marked otherwise. 



.Sschylus. Literally Translated into 
English Prose by an Oxonian. 3a. 6<i 

Appendix to. Containing 



the Readings given in Hermann's posthu- 
mous Edition of ^schylua. By Gsosar, 
BtTBOSS, M.A. 34. 6d. 

Ammianus Marcellinus. History of 
Rome from Coastantius to Valens. Trans- 
lated by G. D. YoKGS . B.A T^bie. vol.. 7s. 6d. 

Antoninus. The Thoughts of the 

Emperor Marcus Anrelius. Translated by 
GlBO. Long, M.A. 3s. 6d. 

Apuleius, the &olden Ass ; Death of 

Socrates; Florida; and Disroursi on Magic. 
To which la added a 3^ etricil Version of 
Cupid and Psyche ; t nd Mrg. Tighe's 
Psyohe. firmtispiece, 

Aristophahea' Comedies. Literally 

Translated, with Noteb and Extracts from 

Frere's and other Metrical Versions, by 

W. J. ELeokik. S vols. 

Vol. 1. Achamlana, Knights, Clouds, 

Wasps, Peace, and Birds. 
Vol. 2. Lyslstrata, Thesmophoriazusaj, 
Frogs, Eccleslazusse. and Plutus. 

Aristotle's Ethics. Literally Trans- 
lated by Archdeacon Browne. late Clasaica] 
Professor of King's College 

Politics and Economics. 



Iranslated by E. WAi^oBD, M.A. 

— — Metaphysics. Literally Trans- 
lated, with Notot. tVnalysls, Examination 
Questions, and Index, by the Rav. Joek 
H. M'MAH0^7, M.A., and Gold Medallist in 
Metaphysics, T.C.D. 
26 



Aristotle's History of Animals. luTeu 
Boofi:&. Translated, with Notes and Index, 
by RicHAED Cbesswbll, M^. 

Organon; or, Logical Trea- 



tises. With Notes, <tec. By 0. F. OWBW,M.A. 
2 vols., 35. 6<1. each. 

.«-«_—. Rhetoric and Poetics. Lite- 
rally Translated, with Examination Ques- 
tions and Notes, by an Oxonian. 

AthenaBUS. The Deipnosophists ; or. 
the Banquet of the Learned. Translated 
by C. D. ToNGB, B.A^ 3 vols. 

Ceesar. Complete, with the Alexan- 
drian, African, and Spanish Wars. Lite- 
rally Translated, with Notes. 

Catullus, Tihullus, and the Vigil of 

Venus. A Literal Prose Translation. To 
which are added iiiearlcai Versioua by 
Lamb, Q-saxnoek, and others. .sVonit*- 

Cicero's Orations. Literally IVans- 
lated by C. D. YoNas, B.A. In 4 vols. 

Vol. 1. Contains the Orations against 

Verres, &c. Portrait. 
VoL 2. Catiline, Archlaa. Agrarian 

Law, Rablrtus, Murena, Sylla, &c. 
Vol. 3. Orations for his House, Planciua, 

Sextlus, CobUub, Milo. Llgarina. &c. 
Vol. 4. Miscellaneous Orations, and 

Rhetorical Works ; with General Li- 

dex to the four volumes. 

on the Nature of the Gods, 

Divination, Pate, Laws, a Republic, Ac. 
Translated by C. D. YoKOS. B.A., and 
F. Babhau. 



B0EI<r8 VABI0U8 LIBRARIES. 



Cicero s Academics, De Finibua, and 

ixujcxijan Qnestione. By C. D. Yokge, 

B.A. With Sketch of the Greek Philo- 

Bopher. 

■■ Offices, Old Aj^e, Friendship, 

Sclplo'B Dream, Paradoxes, &c Literally 

' Tranalated. by R. Edhondb. 3i. 6<L 

on Oratory and Orators. By 

J. S. Watson, M.A- 
DemoBthenes' Orations. Translated, 
with Notes, by G. Raitk Kskvbdt, la 6 
volumea. 
Vol. 1. The Olynthlac, Philippic, wid 

other Pnbllc Orations. 3*. 6d. 
Vol. 2. On the Crown and on the Es;- 

bassy. 
VoL 3. Against lytptlnes, Mldias, An- 

drotrlon, and Aristocrates. 
VoL 4. Private and other Orations. 
VoL B. Miscellaneons Orations. 

Dictionary of Latin Quotations. In> 
eluding Proverba, Masims, Mottoes, Liaw 
Terms, and Phrases ; and a Collection oJ 
above 600 Greek Quotations. With all the 
quantities marked, & English Translations. 

, with Index Verbonun. 6». 
Index Verborum only. Ij. 
Diogenes Laertius. Lives and Opin- 
ions of the Ancient Philosophers. Ttftns- 
lated, with Notes, by C. D. Yonqb. 

Epictetus. Discoui-ses, vrith Enchei- 
ridion and Fragments. Translated with 
Notes, by Geobge Long, M.a. 

Soripides. Literally Translated. 2 vols. 
VoL 1. Hecuba, Orestefl, Medea, Hlppo- 

lytus, Alcefitls, Bacchas, Heraclidae, 

Iphlgenla in Aullde, and Iphigenia In 

Taurls. 
Vol. 2. Hercules Furens, Troades, Ion 

Andromache, Suppllante, Helen, 

Electra, Cyclops, Rhesos. 

Greek Anthology. Literally Trans- 
lated, y/ith Metrical Versions by variom 
Authors. 

^" Bcmances of Heliodoms, 

Longus. and AcluUei Tatias. 

Herodotus. A New and Literal 
Translation, by Hkkrt Casy, M.A., oi 
Worcester College, Oxford. 

Eesiod, Callimachns, and Theognis. 
Literally Translated, with Notes, by J. 
Baitks, M.A 

Homer's Iliad. Literally Translated. 

— — Odyssey, Hymns, Ac Lite- 
rally Translated. 

Horace. Literally Translatwi. by 
Smabt. Carefoily revised by an Oxonian. 
3«. 6<i. 

Justin, Cornelius Nepos, and £ntro- 

plus. Literally TraDslated, with Note* 
and Index, by J. S. Watsok, M.A. 



JTuvenal, Persius, Sxilpicia, and Lu- 

ciUus. By L. Evans. M.A. With the 
Metrical Version by Gilford. I'i'ontitpiec4 

Livy. A new and Literal Translation. 
By Dr. Spillan and othen. In 4 vols. 
VoL 1. Contains Books 1 — 8. 
VoL 2. Bookti »— 28. 
VoL 3. Books 27—36. 
VoL 4. Books 37 to the end ; andlndext 
Lucan's Fharsalia. Translated, with 
Notes, by H. T. Riley. 

Lucretius. Literally Translated, with 
Notes, bv the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A. 
And the 5tf etrical Version by J. M. GkK)D. 

Kartial's Epigrams, complete. Litc> 

rally Translated. Each accompanied by 
one or more Verse Translations selected 
from the Works of Enghsh Poets, and 
other sources. With a copious Index. 
Double volume (660 pages). 71- 6(3. 

Ovid's Works, complete. Literally 
Translated. 3 vols. 
Vol. 1. Fasti, Tristia, Epistles, Ac 
Vol. 2. Metamorphoses. 
Vol. 3. Heroldea, Art of Love, Sec. 

Pindar, Literally Translated, by Daw- 
son W. Tttbnes, and the Metrical Version 
by A^BAHAM MooBs, 

Plato's Works. Translated by the 
F«v. H. Caet and others. In 6 vols. 

Vol. 1. The Apology of Socrates, Critc, 
Phsedo, Gorgiaa, Protagoras. Phsedrm, 
Taesetettis, Euthyphron, Lysis. 

VoL 2. The Republic, Timseus, &Crltia8. 

VoL 3. Meuo, Euthydemus, The So- 
phist, Statesman, Cratylua, Parme- 
nides, and tho Banquet. 

VoL 4. Philebus. Charmides, Ladies, 
The Two Alclbiadee, and Ten other 
Dialogues. 

Vol. 6. The Laws. 

VoL e. The Doubtful Works. With 
i3*neral Index. 

Dialogues, an Analysis and 

Index to. With References to the Trans- 
lation in Bohn's rPAssical Library, ^y Dr. 
Day. 

Plautus's Comedies. Literally Trans> 
iaied, with Notes, by H. T. R11.ET, B.A. 
In 2 vols. 

Pliny's Natural History. Translated, 
with Copious Notes, by the late Johk 
BosToos, M.D„ K.R.S., and H. T. Rilbt, 
B.A In « vols 

Pliny the Younger, The Letters of. 

Mfxmoth's Translation icvised. By the 
Rev. F. C. T. BosANyDET, M.A. 

Piopertius, Petronius, and Johannes 

Secondus, and Aristenaetus, Literally 
Translated, and acoompanied by Poetical 
Versiona, from various sotircefi. 

27 



A CATALOGUE OF 



Qumtilian'a Institutes of Oratory. 

Literally Translated, with Notes, &c., by 
J. S. Watson, M.A. In 2 volg. 

Sallnst, Floras, and Velleius Pater- 

cnlus. With Copious Notes, Biographical 
Notices, and Index, by J. S. Watson. 

Sophocles. The Oxford Translation 
revised. 

Standard Library Atlas of Classical 

G^eography. Twenty-tioo large coUmred 
Mapt according to the latest authorities. 
With a complete Index (accentuated), 
giving the latitude and longitude of every 
place named in the Maps. Imp.Svo. It. 6a. 

Strabo's Geography. Translated, 
with Coploua Notes, by W. Falooneb, 
M.A., and H. C. Hamilton, Esq. With 
Index, giving the Ancient and Modem 
Names. In 3 vols. 

Saetonins' Lives of the Twelve 

Cjesars, and other Works. Thomson's 
Translation, revised, vsrith Notea.^ by T. 

FOBESTEB. 



Tacitus. Literally Translated, with 
Notes. In 2 vols. 
Vol. 1. The Annala. 
Vol. 2, The History, Gtermanla, Agri- 
oola, &c. With Index. 
Terence and PhaBdrus. By H. T. 

RiLBY. B.A. 

Theocritus, Bion, Moschus, and 

Tyrtaeos. By J. Banks, M.A. With the 
Metrical Versions of Chapman. 
Thueydides. Literally Translated by 
Rev. H. Dax«, In 2 vols, 3». 6d. each. 
Virgil. Literally Translated by David • 
son New Edition, carefully revised. 3i. 6ci. 
Xenophon's Works, in 3 Vols. 

Vol. I. The Anabasis and Memorabilia. 
Translated, with Notes, by J. S. Wat- 
son, M.A. And a Geographical Com- 
mentary, by W. F. AiNswoBTH, F.SJL., 
F.S.G.S., &c 
Vol. 2. Cyropasdla and Hellenics. By 
J. S. Watson, M.A., and the Rey. H. 
Dalx. 
Vol. 3. The Minor Worki. By J. S. 
Watson, M.A. 



SCIENTIFIC LIBRARY. 

58 Vols, at 5s. each, excepting (hose marked otherwise. 



Agassiz and Gould's Comparative 

Physiology. Enlarged by Dr. Wbioht. 
Upxaards of 400 Engravings. 

Bacon's Novum Organum and Ad- 
vancement of Learning. Complete, with 
Notes, by J. Dbvby, M.A. 

Bolley's Manual of Technical Analy- 
sis. A Guide for the Testing of Natural 
and Artificial Substances. By B. H. Paul. 
100 Wood Engravings. 

BBIDGEWATES TREATISES. — 

— — — Bell on the Hand. Its Mecha- 
nism and Vital Endowments as evincing 
Design. Seventh Edition Rexnsed. 

m^-' - Kirby on the History, Habits, 
and Instincts of Animals. Edited, with 
Notes, by T. Rtmeb Jones, Iftimerous 
&^fravingt, many of tohich are additional. 
In 2 vols. 

■ Kidd on the Adaptation of 

External Nature to the Physical Condition 
of Man. 3(. 6<2. 

«- Whewell's Astronomy and 

General Physics, considered with refer- 
ence to Natural Theology. St. 6d. 

- Chalmers on the Adaptation 

of External Nature to the Moral and In- 
tellectual Coustltution of Man. 
28 



BRIDGEWATER TREATISES— con«. 

'■ " Prout's Treatise on Chemis- 

try, Meteorology, and Digestion. Edited 
by Dr. J. W. Gbiffith. 

-— Buckland's Oeology and 

Mineralogy. 2 vols. 16<. 

*' Boget's Animal and Vege- 

table Physiology, llhutrated. In 2 vols. 
6<. each. 

Carpenter's (Dr. W. B.) Zoology. A 

Systematic View of the Structure, Habits, 
Instincts, and Uses, of the principal Fami- 
lies of the Animal Kingdom, and of the 
chief forms of Fossil Remains. Revised 
by W. S. Dallas, ir.L.S, Ilhistrated xoith 
ttumy hundred Wood Engravings. In 
2 vols. 6s. each. 

■ Mechanical Philosophy, As- 

tronomy, aua Horology. A PopulaT Ex- 
position. 18i lU/ustrations. 

Vegetable Physiology and 

Systematic Botany. A complete Intro- 
duction to the Knowledge of Plants. 
Revised, under arrangement with the 
Author, by E. Lankesteb, M.D., &c. 
Several hundred TlVustrations on Wood. 6s. 

Animal Physiology. In part 

re-written by the Author. Upwards tj 

300 CaV"*"^ ni»i9tvntirmt At 



■dO°,9T^ 



BOH^'S VARIOUS LIBRARIES. 



/ 



Chevreul on Colonr. Containmg the 
Principles of Harmony and Contract of 
Coloora, and their application to the Arts. 
Translated firom the French by Chables 
Mabtel. Only complete Edition. Several 
Plates. Or, with an additional series ot 
16 Plates in Colonrs. 7s. &d. 

Ennemoser's History of Magic. 

Translated by William Howrrr. Wlta 
an Appendix of the most remarkable and 
. best autkenticated Stories of Apparitions 
Dreams, Table-Tnming, and Spirit-Rap- 
ping, &C. In 2 vols. 

Hogg's (Jabez ) Elements of Ezperi- 

mental and Natnral Philosophy. Con- 
taining Mechanics, Pnemnatics, Hydro- 
statics, Hydraulics, Aconstlcs, Optics, 
< loric, Electricity, Voltaism, and Mag- 
netism. New Edition, enlarged. Vp- 
ioardx of 400 Woodcutt. 

Hind's Introduction to Astronomy. 

With a Vocabnlary, containiHg an Expla- 
nation 'of all the Terms in present nse. 
New Edition, enlarged. Numennu En- 
gramngs. 3s. 6d. 

Humboldt's Cosmos ; or, Sketcli of a 

Physical Description of the Universe. 
Translated by E. C. Ottb and W. S. 
Dallas, FJj.S. Fine Portrait. In five 
vols. 3<. 6d. each ; excepting VoL V., 6<. 

*,* In this edition the notes are placed 
beneath the text, Hnmboldt's analytical 
Summaries and the passages hitherto sup- 
pressed are included, and new and com* 
prehensive Indices are added. 

■ Travels in America. In 3 

vols. 

-^— Views of Nature ; or, Con- 
templations of the Sublime Rienomena of 
Creation. Translated by K C. OttS and 
H. G. BoHH. With a complete Index. 

Hunt's (Sobert) Poetry of Science ; 
or, Studies of the Physical Phenomena cf 
Nature. By Professor Hunt. New Edi- 
tion, enlarged. 

Joyce's Scientific Dialogrues. By 

Dr. Qbiti'ith. Numerous Woodauii. 

Introduction to tbe Arts and 

Sciences. With Examination Questions. 
3t. ed. 

Knight's (Chas.) Knowledge is Power. 

A Popular Manual of Political Economy. 

Lectures on Painting. By the Royal 
Academicians. With Introductory Essay, 
and Notes by R. Wobitcm, Esq. 
Portraits. 



Lawrence's Lectures on Com ibrar' 

tive Anatomy, Physiology, Zoolo(?y, and lue ' 
Natural EUstory of Man. Illustrated. 

Lilly's Introduction to Astrology. 

With numerous Emendations, by 
Zadkiel. 

XHantell's (Dr.) Geological Excur- 
sions through the Isle of Wight and Dor- 
setshire. New Edition, by T. Rupbkt 
Jones, Esq. Numerous beautifidly me- 
cutcd Woodcuts, and a Geological Map. 

Medals of Creation; 

or, Strst Lessons in Geology and the Study 
of Organic Remains; including G^ologica'i 
Excursions. New Edition, revised. Co- 
lowed Plates, and several hundred beau- 
tifui Woodcuts. In 2 vols., Is. 6d. each. 

Petrifactions and their 

Teachings. An Illtistrated Handbook to 
the Organic Remains in the British Mu- 
seum. Numerous Engravings. 6s. 

Wonders of Geology ; or, a 

Familiar Exposition of Geologiad Phe- 
nomena. New Edition, augmented by T. 
Rdpebt Jones, F.Q.S. Coloured Geologica'l 
Map of England, Plates, and nearly 20C 
beautifiU Woodcuts. In2vols.,7<. 6<i.eacb 

Morphy's Games of Chess. Being 
the Matches and best Games played by 
the American Champion, with Explana- 
tory and Analytical Notes, by J. LbWB»- 
IHAL. Portrait and Mem<rir. 

It contains by far the largest collection 
of games played by Mr. Morphy extant in 
any form, and has received his endorse- 
ment and co-operation. 

Bichardson's Geology, including 

Mineralogy and Palaeontology. Revlsec 
and enlarged, by Dr. T. Wbighx Upvoards 
of 400 Hhutrations. 

Schouw's Earth, Plants, and Man ; and 

KobeU's Sketches from the Mineral King- 
dom. Translated by A Henfret, F.R.S. 
Coloured Map of the Geography of Plants 

Smith's (Pye) Geology and Scrip- 
tore ; or. The Relation between the Holy 
Scriptures and G^loglcal Science. 

Stanley's Classified Synopsis of the 

Principal, Painters of the Dutch and Fle- 
mish Schools. 

Staunton's Chess-player's Handbook. 

Numerous Diagranu. 

Chess Praxis. A Supplement 

to the Chess-player's Handbook. Con- 
tainlBg all the most important modem 
Improvements in the Openings, Ulustrated 
by actual Games ; a revised Code of Chesa 
Laws; and a Selection of Mr. Morphy's 
Games in England and France. 6«. 

29 



f V 






on vdcis. u ' 



o< Original i'rot)ieiu& 

■ Chess Tournament of 1851. 

Nwmarov* Uluztratiant. 

Stockhardt's Principles of Chemistry, 
exemplified In a series of slmplo experi- 
ments. Based upon the German work of 
Professor Stockhakdt, and Edited by C. 
"W. Heatost, Professor of Chemistry at 
Charing Cross Hospital. Upward* of 270 
lUustrations. 



. . ■ -L : Manufkcture 

dri din, ^stematically investi- 
•(. .u.Hl ; dtii iia Introductory view of its 
comparative state in Foreign Countries. 
New Edition, revised by P. L. Simmokm. 
One hunted and ffty lU/uttrationi. In 
2 vols. 



Philosophy of Manufactures ; 

or, An Exposition of the Factory System 
of Great Britain. Continued by F. L. 
SnuKOKoa. tt. 6d. 



REFERENCE LIBRARY. 

25 Vols, at various prices. 



CS.; 



Blair's Chronological Tables, E.evieed 

and Enlarged. Comprehending the Chro- 
nology and History of the World, from 
the earliest times. By J. Willooghbt 
SossB. Double Volmne. lOJ.; or, hftlf- 
bound, 10<. M. 

Clark's (Hugh)' Introduction to 

Heraldry. With nearLy 1000 Illustrations. 
18fh Edition, Revised and enlarged by J. R. 
Planch^, Rouge Croix. 5s. Or, with all 
the Hitistratione coloured, 15a. 

Chronicles of the Tombs. A Collec- 
tion of Remarkable Epitapha. By T. J. 
PSTTIGBBW, F.R.S., F.S.A. 5s. 

Handbook of Domestic Medicine. Po- 
pularly arranged. By 1>/. Hekey Davxps. 
?00 pages. With complete Index, 5s. 

Games. By various Ama- 
teurs and Professors. Comprialng 
treatises on all the principal Games of 
chance, skill, and manual dexterity. In 

' all, above 40 games (the Whist, Drauchtc, 
and Billiards being especially comprehea- 
alve). Edited by H. G. Bohn. JUm- 
trated ty niumerouu Diagra/mt. bs. 

Proverbs. Comprising all 

Ray's English Proverbs, with additions; 
his Foreign Proverbu ; and an Alphabetical 
Index. 5s. 

Humphrey's Coin Collector's Ma- 
nual. A popular Introduction to the 
Study of Corns. EighVy fini*htd JSngrav- 
ingt. In 2 vols. lOs. 

Index of Dates. Comprehending the 
prlnci)Mil Facta in the Chronology and 
30: 



History of the World, from the earliest 
time, alphabetically arranged. By J, "Vv. 
RossB. Doublo volume, lOi. ; or, h«Jf- 
bound, 10«. 6d. 

Lowndes' Bibliographer's Manual of 

English Literature. New Edition, en- 
larged, by H. G. Bohn. Parts L to X. (A 
to Z). 3*. 6d. each. Part Xi. (the Ap- 
pendix Volume). 5«. Or the 11 parte la 
4 vols., half morocco, 21. 2t. 

Polyglot of Foreign Proverbs. With 

English TrfiDslations, and a General Index, 
bringing the whole into parallels, by H. G. 
Bohn. 5s. 



Political Cyclopaedia. 
3c. 6d. each. 



In 4 vols. 



Also in 2 vols, bound. 15a, 



Smith's (Archdeacon) Complete Col- 
lection of Synonyms and Antonyms. Bs. 

The Epigrammatists. Selections from 

the Epigrammatic Literature of Ancient, 
Mediffival, and Modem Times. With 
Notes, Observations, Illustrations, and an 
Introduction. By the Rev. Hknbt Phiup 
DoDD, M.A., of Pembroke College, Oxford. 
Second Edition, revised and considerably 
enlarged ; contalalag many new Epigrams, 
principally of an amusing character. 6s. 

Wheeler's (W. A., M.A.) Dictionary 

of Noted Names of Fictitious Persons an<i 
Places. 6s. 

Wright's (T.) Dictionary of Obsolete 

and Provincial English. In 3 vols. [ Si. 
each ; or half- 



R ^0995^ 



BOEN'S VABlOUi. 



i.R iRIF 



NOVELISTS' LI 

6 Vols, at 2$. 6d., excepting thos 



Lzoni (Alessandro^; Tlie Betrothed 

iromessl Sposi). The only complete 
a -lish txanslation. With numerous 
l< jdcuts. 5s. 
r e Tom'8 Cabin. With Introduc- 

f Remarks by the Rev. J. Sexbman. 

inted in a large clear typt. JUustra- 

u. 3*. 6d. 

Jones ; the History of a Found- 
g. By Heijky Fiexdinq. Roscoe's 




Ed 
G 

DJG. Roscoe's Edition, revisea. « nu 
Illustrations by George Cruikshank. In 
1 vol. 3s. 6(i. 

Amelia. By Henry Fielding. 

Roscoe's Edition, revised. With Crulk- 
ehank's Illustrations. 6s. 



ARTISTS' LIBRARY 

5 vols, at various prices. 



Ardo da Vinci's Treatise on 
nting, Numerous Plates. New Edition, 
ised. 5s. 

che's History of British Cos- 
le. Third Edition. With numerous 
odcuts. 5s. 

min's (A.) Illustrated History of 

ns and Armour from the EarliestPeriod. 
th nearly 2,000 Illustrations. 7s. 6d. 



BOHN'S CHEAP 



7811*8 Life of J- 

iana. includinr 
vc In Walef 

Q. J. W. 

gravinr 

ent. 
TeiD 



on, and Jchn- 

-) the Hebrides, 

by the Rt. 

'da qf 50 




inrn5(* 



Jdiria v.Denjamin) Uo: 

lography. From the Origiii^ 
pt. By J ABED Sfabks. Is. 

thome's (Nathaniel) Twice Told 

68. First and Second Series. 2 vols, in 
. 2».; cloth, 2s. 6d. SnOW Image and 
er Tales. Is. Scarlet Letter, is. 6d. 
use with the Seven Gables. A 
nance. Is. 6d. 



Odja^Aj^ 



Table Talk. Parts 1, 2, 
Is. each. Plain Speaker. 



itt's 

3. 

ts 1,2, and 3. Is. each. Lectures 
the English Comic "Writers, is- 6d. 
jtures on the English Poets, is.ed. 
3tures on the Literature of the 
e of Elizabeth, is. Lectures 
the Characters of Shakespeare's 

.ys, is. 6d. 



NCROFT&C!? 

MARKet *'*' 

Finyvrsco. 



U^<0 Mo- 

jessors 
of Gold- 

jk. is. 6d. ; 

veller. Is. 6<i. 

Tour on the Prairies, is. Con- 
quests of Granada and Spain. 2 
vols. Is. 6d. each. Life of Columbus. 2 
vols, is, 6d. each. Companions of 
Columbus. 2s. Adventures of 
Captain Bonneville, is. 6d. Knick- 
erbocker's New York. is. 6d. Tales 
of the Alhambra. is. ed. Conquest 
of Florida, is. 6d. Abbotsford and 
Newstead. is. Salmagundi, is. 6d. 
BracebridgeHall. is.ed. Astoria. 2s. 
"Wolfert's Roost, and other Tales, 
is. ed. 

Lamb's (Charles) Essays of Elia. Is, 
Last Essays of Elia. is. Eliana, 
with Biographical Sketch, is. 

Marryat's Pirate and Three Cutters. 



31